Subscribe to the Bombay Chartered Accountant Journal Subscribe Now!

S. 115JAA, S. 234C and S. 244A — MAT credit which is available for set-off falls within the meaning of ‘advance tax’. If the credit of MAT u/s.115JAA has to be allowed first before working out the liability of the assessee to pay advance tax, the refund g

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

 Part A: Reported Decisions

9 2010 TIOL 171 ITAT (Mum.)
DCIT v. Bharat Aluminium Co. Ltd.
A.Y. : 1998-1999. Dated : 19-2-2010

 

S. 115JAA, S. 234C and S. 244A — MAT credit which is
available for set-off falls within the meaning of ‘advance tax’. If the credit
of MAT u/s.115JAA has to be allowed first before working out the liability of
the assessee to pay advance tax, the refund granted to the assessee was held to
be not out of MAT credit available to the assessee, but out of excess amount of
advance tax paid by the assessee.

Facts :

In an order passed u/s.154/254 of the Act, the Assessing
Officer (AO) held that the assessee was entitled to tax credit u/s.115JAA of the
Act to the extent of Rs.9,61,45,549. He allowed the credit of this amount as per
provisions of S. 115JAA(1) r.w. S. 115JAA(5) of the Act. He also held that no
interest u/s.244A is to be allowed to the assessee on this amount of tax credit
of Rs.9,61,45,549 in view of the proviso to S. 115JAA(2). The AO had also
charged interest u/s.234C amounting to Rs.55.52 lakhs before giving effect to
MAT credit relief u/s.115JAA. Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the
CIT(A) on both the issues.

The CIT(A) allowed the appeal of the assessee on both the
grounds.

Aggrieved by the order of the CIT(A) the Revenue preferred an
appeal to the Tribunal.

Held :

The Tribunal noted that the Delhi High Court has in the case
of Jindal Exports Ltd. (314 ITR 137) (Del.) considered the question whether
prior to 1-4-2007, while computing the interest u/s.234B and u/s.234C, credit
for tax paid u/s.115JAA was to be considered and has held that in the year when
the assessee is eligible for tax credit u/s.115JAA, such tax credit represents
tax already paid and available as credit at the beginning of the year and
consequently the assessee cannot be charged interest on something which it had
already paid. Following the ratio of this decision, the Tribunal held that for
charging interest u/s.234C, tax credit available to the assessee u/s.115JAA has
to be reduced from the liability of the assessee for making payment of advance
tax and such interest has to be computed after setting off the tax credit
available to the assessee.

The Tribunal held that the order of the CIT(A) does not call
for any interference because as per the decision of the Delhi High Court in the
case of Jindal Exports, credit of MAT u/s.115JAA has to be allowed first before
working out the liability of the assessee to pay advance tax, therefore, the
refund granted to the assessee is not out of MAT credit available, but is out of
excess amount of advance tax paid by the assessee. There is no dispute that if
the refund is on account of excess payment of advance tax, interest u/s.244A is
allowable to the assessee as per S. 244A(1)(a) of the Act. As to whether the
refund granted is out of MAT credit or out of advance tax, the Tribunal agreed
with the CIT(A) that, following the ratio of the decision of the Delhi High
Court, effect of MAT credit u/s. 115JAA has to be first considered and the
assessee is liable to pay only the balance amount as advance tax and if the
assessee paid lesser amount of advance tax as compared to this amount of advance
tax payable by the assessee after considering MAT credit u/s.115JAA, the
assessee is liable to pay interest u/s.234B and u/s.234C and if such payment of
advance tax by the assessee is in excess than this amount of advance tax payable
by the assessee, then the refund is on account of excess payment of advance tax
which is eligible for interest u/s.244A.

The appeal filed by the Revenue was dismissed by the
Tribunal.

 

levitra

Notification No. 43/2010 — Service Tax, dated 30-6-2010.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

Part B : INDIRECT TAXES

SERVICE TAX UPDATE

Notifications :

87 Notification No. 43/2010 — Service Tax, dated 30-6-2010.

This Notification has amended the earlier Notification No.
13/2008, dated 1st March, 2008 so as to include services provided by port
authorities and by airport authorities alongwith services provided by goods
transport agency providing exemption of service tax as is in excess of the
amount of service tax calculated on a value equivalent to 25% of the gross
amount charged.

levitra

S. 32(1) — exercising of option under Rule 5(1A) for higher depreciation — Claim made in return of income is sufficient — No separate procedure to exercise the option of higher depreciation is required.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

(2010) 126 ITD 215 (Chennai)

K.K.S.K. Leather Processors
(P.) Ltd. v. ITO

A.Ys. : 2003-04 & 2005-06.
Dated : 20-11-2009

 

11. S. 32(1) — exercising of
option under Rule 5(1A) for higher depreciation — Claim made in return of income
is sufficient — No separate procedure to exercise the option of higher
depreciation
is required.

Facts :

For the A.Y. 2003-04, the
return of income was filed on due date but the return of income for A.Y. 2005-06
was filed after the due date. The assessee had a windmill which was entitled to
higher rate of depreciation as per Appendix IA to Rule 5(1A).

The Assessing Officer
disallowed the claim of higher depreciation on the ground that the option of
higher depreciation was not ‘exercised’ by the assessee ‘before’ the due date of
filing return of income.

The contention of the
Revenue was that the assessee should have exercised the option by writing a
simple letter and submitting the same before the due date. Merely claiming
higher depreciation in the return along with audit report filed on due date
would not suffice.

Before the Tribunal, two
questions arose for consideration :

(i) Whether filing of
return of income along with audit report showing the claim of higher
depreciation amounts to exercising option required under second proviso to
Rule 5(1A) ?

(ii) Whether return filed
on due date would be considered as exercising option before the due date ?

Held :

(i) Explanation 5 to
Ss.(1) of S. 32 clarifies that provisions of S. 32(1) shall apply whether or
not assessee has claimed depreciation.

(ii) The above shows that
the Assessing Officer is duty-bound to allow deduction of depreciation as per
S. 32(1).

(iii) Though the proviso
stipulates that the option has to be exercised by the assessee before the due
date of filing return, the same is only to facilitate the AO in discharging
its obligation. The AO is otherwise under an obligation to allow the
depreciation.

(iv) The option to be
exercised is mentioned in the Rules and Rules cannot override the provision in
the statute. The requirement of Proviso 2 of Rule 5(1A) cannot be held of the
nature that the failure of the same would prove fatal and the very object of
provision of higher depreciation is defeated.

(v) When there is no
prescribed procedure or mode of exercising option, then the option exercised
by claiming deduction in return is sufficient.

(vi) The meaning of
‘before’, includes the return filed on the last date also. It simply means not
after the due date.

(vii) As far as A.Y.
2003-04 is concerned, the return was filed on due date claiming higher
depreciation. Hence, the required conditions of claiming on or before the due
date are fulfilled. As far as A.Y. 2005-06 is concerned, the third proviso to
Rule 5(1A) states than once the option is exercised, the same shall be final
and apply to all the subsequent years. Hence, late filing of return for A.Y.
2005-06 would have no consequence since the option was already exercised in
return filed on due date for A.Y. 2003-04.

 

levitra

S. 40(a)(ia) — After applying a net profit rate on gross receipts, there is no further scope for making any other addition in view of S. 44AD of the Act.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

(2010) TIOL 552 ITAT (Mad.)

D. Rathinam v. DCIT

A.Y. : 2005-06. Dated :
18-6-2010

 

10. S. 40(a)(ia) — After
applying a net profit rate on gross receipts, there is no further scope for
making any other addition in view of S. 44AD of the Act.

Facts :

The assessee was engaged in
the business of construction of highways and rural roads. The assessee had
declared gross receipts of
Rs. 1.81 crores, but could not produce books of accounts for scrutiny. He
submitted before the Assessing Officer (AO) that his income may be estimated @
8% of the total contract receipts received by him. Accordingly, the AO
determined the business income at Rs. 14,48,480. The AO noticed that the
assessee had made payments to sub-contractors on which tax was not deducted at
source u/s.194C. He rejected the contention of the assessee that the provisions
were brought on the statute book w.e.f. 1-6-2007. He disallowed a sum of Rs.
52.22 lakhs u/s.40(a)(ia). Aggrieved the assessee preferred an appeal to the
CIT(A).

The CIT(A) granted relief
only to the extent of payment made for supply of labourers, but sustained the
major part of addition made by the AO.

Aggrieved the assessee
preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

Held :

The provisions of tax
deduction at source in respect of payments made by individuals to
sub-contractors were brought on the statute book w.e.f. 1-6-2007 and were not
applicable for the assessment year under consideration. Moreover, after applying
a net profit rate on gross receipts, there is no further scope for making any
other addition in view of S. 44AD of the Act. The Tribunal held the disallowance
to be not as per law.

The appeal filed by the
assessee was allowed.

 

 

levitra

S. 40(a)(ia) — When there is no element of income and the payment is only as a reimbursement of expenses incurred by the payee, then no disallowance can be made u/s. 40(a)(ia).

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

 (2010) TIOL 545 ITAT (Mum.)

Utility Powertech Ltd. v.
ACIT

A.Y. : 2005-06. Dated :
19-4-2010

 

9. S. 40(a)(ia) — When there
is no element of income and the payment is only as a reimbursement of expenses
incurred by the payee, then no disallowance can be made u/s. 40(a)(ia).

Facts :

The assessee-company, a
joint venture between BSES Ltd. and NTPC Ltd., was engaged in the business of
undertaking construction, erection, renovation, modernisation and other project
management activities in the power sector. The AO noted that the assessee had
made payment of Rs. 12,00,000 being office rent and Rs. 7,66,246 being office
upkeeping expenses to Reliance Energy Ltd. The assessee deducted TDS on payment
made towards office rent, but did not deduct tax from payment towards
office upkeeping. The AO disallowed Rs. 7,66,246 u/s.40(a)(ia).

Aggrieved the assessee
preferred an appeal to the CIT(A) who confirmed the disallowance made by the AO.

Aggrieved, the Revenue
preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

Held :

The Tribunal noted that the
AO has not given a finding that the expenses for office upkeeping were revenue
receipt in the hands of Reliance Energy Ltd. and not a pure reimbursement of
expenses. The Tribunal, following the decision of the Bombay High Court in the
case of CIT v. Siemens Aktiongesellschaft, (2008 TIOL 569 HC-Mum.), held that it
is a settled proposition that when there is no element of income and the payment
is only a reimbursement of expenses incurred by the payee, then no disallowance
can be made u/s.40(a)(ia). It decided the ground in favour of the assessee and
against the Revenue.

S. 246A — An order giving effect to the order of CIT(A) is an assessment order and therefore it is amenable to the jurisdiction of the CIT(A).

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

 (2010) TIOL 518 ITAT (Bang.)

Cypress Semi Conductor
Technologies India Pvt. Ltd. v. ITO

A.Ys. : 2002-03 and 2003-04

Dated : 20-5-2010

8. S. 246A — An order giving
effect to the order of CIT(A) is an assessment order and therefore it is
amenable to the jurisdiction of the CIT(A).

Facts :

While assessing the total
income of the assessee u/s.147 of the Act, the Assessing Officer (AO) disallowed
deduction u/s.10A in respect of Unit I and Unit III. Aggrieved the assessee
preferred an appeal to the CIT(A) who held that Unit I is not entitled to
deduction beyond A.Y. 1998-99. As regarded deduction u/s.10A with regard to STPI
Unit III, he held that business of STPI Unit III was not set up by splitting of
any existing business and he directed the AO to allow deduction u/s.10A in
respect of STPI undertaking unit III, if other conditions are satisfied.

The AO while giving effect
to the order of the CIT(A) computed deduction u/s.10A of the Act by reducing
data link charges from export turnover of the undertaking, but he did not deduct
the same from the total turnover of the undertaking. As a result, the deduction
u/s.10A was reduced.

Aggrieved the assessee
preferred an appeal to the CIT(A) who dismissed the appeal without admitting the
same.

Aggrieved, the assessee
preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

Held :

The Tribunal noted that the
ITAT ‘A’ Bench has in ITA No. 1122/Bang./09, Asiatic Industrial Gases Ltd., to
which the Accountant Member was a party, after referring to various decisions of
the High Courts, held that order of the AO giving effect to the direction given
by the ITAT is appealable before the CIT(A). The Tribunal allowed this ground
and remitted the matter back to the file of the CIT(A) for adjudication on
merits.

 

levitra

S. 14A and S. 44 — S. 44 provides for application of special provisions for computation of profits and gains of insurance business in accordance with Rule 5 of Schedule 1 and, therefore, Assessing Officer cannot make disallowance by applying S. 14A.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

(2010) 130 TTJ 388 (Delhi)

Oriental Insurance Co. Ltd.
v. ACIT

A.Ys. : 2000-01 and 2001-02

Dated : 27-2-2009

7. S. 14A and S. 44 — S. 44
provides for application of special provisions for computation of profits and
gains of insurance business in accordance with Rule 5 of Schedule 1 and,
therefore, Assessing Officer cannot make disallowance by applying S. 14A.

For the relevant assessment
year, the Assessing Officer held that the investments made by the assessee are
both taxable as well as tax-free. An estimated disallowance of 50% out of the
management expenses incurred and claimed in the P & L a/c was treated as
expenses incurred in connection with the tax-free investment. The CIT(A)
confirmed the disallowance. The Tribunal deleted the addition and noted as under
:

1. The income of the
assessee is to be computed u/s.44 r.w.r. 5 of Schedule I of the Income-tax
Act, 1961. S. 44 is a non obstante clause and applies notwithstanding anything
to the contrary contained within the provisions of the Act relating to
computation of income chargeable under different heads other than the income
to be computed under the head ‘Profits and gains of business or profession’.

2. In case of the
computation of profits and gains of any business of insurance, the same shall
be done in accordance with the rules prescribed in First Schedule of the Act,
meaning thereby Ss.28 to Ss.43B shall not apply. No other provision pertaining
to computation of income will become relevant.

3. In light of these
special provisions coupled with the non obstante clause, the Assessing Officer
is not permitted to travel beyond these provisions. S. 14A contemplates an
exception for deductions as allowable under the Act contained u/s.28 to
u/s.43B. S. 44 creates special application of these provisions in case of
insurance companies.

4. Therefore, the
disallowance made by the Assessing Officer which is based on the application
of S. 14A is deleted as it is not permissible to the Assessing Officer to
travel beyond S. 44 and First Schedule of the Income-tax Act.

 

levitra

S. 115JB r.w. S. 2(1A) — Agricultural income does not form part of book profit for purposes of S. 115JB.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

  1. (2009) 32 SOT 497 (Cochin)


Harrisons Malayalam Ltd. v.
ACIT

A.Y. : 2005-06. Dated : 12-5-2009



(a) S. 115JB r.w. S. 2(1A) — Agricultural income does
not form part of book profit for purposes of S. 115JB.


(b) S. 50B r.w. S. 2(42C) — Profit on sale of
agricultural land was agricultural income in nature; hence, it would not be
covered by provisions of S. 50B.



During the relevant assessment year, the assessee sold its
rubber estate situated in a rural area and outside the purview of any
municipal limit, along with standing trees and other equipment as a going
concern. While computing its book profit for the purpose of S. 115JB, the
Assessing Officer had added the profit arising to the assessee on the sale of
the said rubber estate as forming part of the book profit. The CIT(A) upheld
the order of the Assessing Officer. The CIT(A) also enhanced the assessment by
holding that the surplus arising to the assessee on sale of its rubber estate
was taxable as capital gain u/s.50B, as the rubber estate owned by the
assessee was sold as a going concern, which showed that the sale was a slump
sale of an undertaking in its entirety.

The Tribunal held in favour of the assessee on both
matters.

In the matter of S. 115JB :

(1) Since the rubber estate was in a rural area and it
was outside the purview of any municipal limit and following the judgment of
the Supreme Court in the case of CIT v. All India Tea & Trading Co. Ltd.,
(1996) 219 ITR 544/85 Taxman 391 and of the Kerala High Court in the case of
CIT v. Alanickal Co. Ltd., (1986) 158 ITR 630/28 Taxman 504, it would
have to be held that the profit arising to the assessee on transfer of the
said rubber estate amounted to agricultural income as provided u/s.2(1A).

(2) It is a settled law that the profits arising on
transfer of agricultural land partake the character of agriculture income
and agricultural income is not to be included in the total income as
provided in S. 10(1). S. 115JB provides that any income listed u/s.10, other
than listed in clause (38), shall be reduced from the book profit, meaning
that agricultural income shall not form part of book profit for the purpose
of S. 115JB.

In the matter of S. 50B :

(1) The assessee-company was engaged in different types
of businesses.

(2) In its agricultural division, the assessee was having
a number of estates growing tea, rubber, cocoa, cardamom, etc. In the case
of rubber itself, the assessee was having about 12 different estates. During
the relevant previous year, the assessee had sold one of its rubber estates.
The estate had been sold on the basis of a detailed agreement executed
between the vendor and the vendee. The total consideration stipulated for
the transfer of the estate had been split over different assets, both
movable and immovable, enumerated in different Schedules and Annexures.

(3) The items sold did not include liabilities. The sale
agreement did not include investments and deposits. All the investments,
deposits, receivables, stock and such other current assets in the form of
financial and other assets remained with the assessee-company along with the
liabilities. Only those assets which were enumerated in the Schedules and
Annexures were sold to the vendee. Therefore, the instant case was one of
split sale and not a case of slump sale.

(4) The assets sold by the assessee had been listed out
in different Schedules and Annexures. The consideration had been
specifically assigned to the sale of immovable property by way of rubber
estate. Separate consideration had been assigned to the sale of movable
properties, including vehicles and other properties. Therefore, it was not a
case of slump sale for a lump sum amount of consideration.

(5) The profit arising on sale of agricultural land was
agricultural income in nature and, therefore, the surplus did not come
within the meaning of capital assets and by the nature of the income, it
would not come under the provisions of S. 50B. Therefore, the CIT(A) had
erred in directing the Assessing Officer to levy long-term capital gains
u/s.50B on the surplus arising to the assessee on sale of its estate.


levitra

S. 263 — In revision proceedings CIT cannot travel beyond reasons for revision given by him in show-cause notice.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

  1. (2009) 32 SOT 428 (Mum.)


Geometric Software Solution Co. Ltd. v. ACIT

A.Y. : 2003-04. Dated : 10-7-2009

S. 263 — In revision proceedings CIT cannot travel beyond
reasons for revision given by him in show-cause notice.

For the relevant assessment year, the assessee’s claim for
deduction u/s.10A was allowed in the assessment u/s.143(3). The CIT noticed
that the assessee had incurred certain expenses in foreign currency in the
relevant assessment year, which were mainly in the nature of travel expenses
and sales and marketing expenses which were to be excluded while working out
the deduction u/s.10A and not doing so had resulted in excess allowance of
deduction. The CIT, accordingly, issued show-cause notice to the assessee as
to why the assessment order passed by the Assessing Officer should not be set
aside. Thereafter, the CIT, having considered the assessee’s reply, set aside
the assessment order stating another ground also that some of the sale
proceeds were yet to be received by the assessee in India at the relevant
time.

The Tribunal held as under :

(1) The CIT had revised the assessment order passed
u/s.143(3) by issuing show-cause notice only with regard to not reducing the
expenditure incurred in foreign currency from the total export turnover
while computing the deduction u/s.10A, but in the revision order the
assessment was set aside on another ground also that some of the sale
proceeds were yet to be received by the assessee.

(2) The revision u/s.263 is not like the reopening of the
assessment where once the assessment is reopened entire assessment is open
before the Assessing Officer to be reconsidered in accordance with law.

(3) In the revision proceedings the CIT cannot travel
beyond the reasons given by him for revision in the show-cause notice.
Therefore, the revision on the ground that part of the sale proceeds were
yet to be received by the assessee was not tenable.

levitra

S. 50B r.w. S. 2(19AA) and S. 2(42C) — Basic condition to be satisfied to qualify as slump sale is that there should be a transfer of undertaking i.e., either business as a whole is transferred or any part of undertaking or unit or division of undertaking

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1



36. (2009) 32 SOT 183 (Mum.)


Duchem Laboratories Ltd. v. ACIT

A.Y. : 2000-01. Dated : 12-6-2009

S. 50B r.w. S. 2(19AA) and S. 2(42C) — Basic condition to
be satisfied to qualify as slump sale is that there should be a transfer of
undertaking
i.e., either business as a whole is transferred or
any part of undertaking or unit or division of undertaking is transferred.


During the year, the assessee sold its business of hospital
products pursuant to a business transfer agreement. The Assessing Officer held
that such sale was a transfer of assets and liabilities relating to
identifiable parts of a business and was not a transfer of business as a
whole, for attracting the provision of S. 50B. The CIT(A) upheld the Assessing
Officer’s order.

The Tribunal held in favour of the assessee. The Tribunal
noted as under :

(1) The purchase price agreed between the parties was a
comprehensive purchase price for the sale of business. There was no
apportionment of purchase price to the different assets and liabilities
being taken over.

(2) A perusal of the business transfer agreement and the
schedules attached thereto confirmed that the intention of the parties was
to sell the entire business as a whole and no particular consideration was
attributed to any particular asset or liability transferred.

(3) The steps taken by the assessee clearly reflected
that the line of business sold by the assessee was an identifiable line of
business being carried on by the assessee from year to year and all the
transactions, rights and liabilities in connection with the said line of
business were transferred by the assessee to the purchaser.

(4) The transfer of business was as an ongoing concern
and the amount received for the transfer of inventory, contract, licence
agreements, accounts receivables including vendor lists, etc., relating to
the business would fall within the definition of ‘slump sale’ and was to be
considered for computation of capital gains in line with the provisions of
S. 50B.




levitra

S. 115JA r.w. S. 14A — Provisions of Ss.(2) and Ss.(3) of S. 14A cannot be imported into clause (f) of Explanation to S. 115JA while computing adjusted book profit.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

  1. (2009) 32 SOT 101 (Delhi)


Goetze (India) Ltd. v. CIT

A.Y. : 2000-01. Dated : 20-5-2009

S. 115JA r.w. S. 14A — Provisions of Ss.(2) and Ss.(3) of
S. 14A cannot be imported into clause (f) of Explanation to S. 115JA while
computing adjusted book profit.

For the relevant assessments year, the CIT, acting u/s.263,
estimated certain expenditure for earning dividend income and added said
amount to book profit of assessee for purpose of computing adjusted book
profits u/s.115JA.

The Tribunal set aside the CIT’s order. The Tribunal noted
as under :

(1) Under the provision contained in S. 14A, no deduction
is to be allowed in respect of expenditure incurred by the assessee in
relation to income which does not form part of the total income under this
Act.

(2) Under clause (f) of the Explanation to S. 115JA, the
amount of expenditure relatable to any income to which any of the provisions
of Chapter III apply has to be added to the book profit.

(3) Since the issue of expenditure related to divided
income, which is a matter falling under Chapter III, it was clear on perusal
of these two provisions that they are similar in nature. Clause (f) uses the
words ‘expenditure relatable to any
income’ while S. 14A uses the words ‘expenditure incurred by the assessee in
relation to income’. These words have the same meaning.

(4) Further, S. 14A contains two more sub-sections,
Ss.(2) and Ss.(3), which do not find a place in clause (f).

(5) Therefore, insofar as computation of adjusted book
profit is concerned, provisions of Ss.(2) and Ss.(3) of S. 14A cannot be
imported into clause (f) of the Explanation to S. 115JA.

levitra

S. 254 — A Division Bench decision which is directly contrary to a Larger Bench decision cannot be said to have any binding force.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

  1. (2009) 32 SOT 132 (Mum.)


ACIT v. MSS India (P.) Ltd.

A.Y. : 2003-04. Dated : 29-5-2009

S. 254 — A Division Bench decision which is directly
contrary to a Larger Bench decision cannot be said to have any binding force.

For the relevant assessment year, the Transfer Pricing
Officer made certain additions to the total income of the assessee. The CIT(A)
deleted the additions. Before the Tribunal, the Revenue relied upon the
decision of Five-Member Bench of the Tribunal in the case of Aztec Software
& Technology Services Ltd. v. Asstt. CIT,
(2007) 107 ITD 141 (Bang.) (SB).
The assessee, however, relied upon the decision of a Division Bench in the
case of Philips Software Centre (P.) Ltd. v. Asstt. CIT, (2008) 26 SOT
226 (Bang.) submitting that the Bangalore Bench had duly considered the impact
of Aztec decision (supra) by the Five-Member Bench of the Tribunal.

The Tribunal held as under :

(1) The view of the Division Bench of the Bangalore
Tribunal was diametrically opposite to the decision of an earlier
Five-Member Special Bench of the Tribunal in the case of Aztec Software &
Technology Services Ltd. (supra).

(2) It is only elementary that a judicial forum’s
approach to disregard a binding precedent from a superior judicial forum,
including by Larger Benches of the same judicial institution, is contrary to
the first principle of the theory of judicial precedence.

(3) A Division Bench cannot even disregard decision of
another Division Bench of equal strength leave aside a Larger Bench.

(4) When the law mandates that a Division Bench cannot
disregard another Division Bench and there is a Division Bench decision
which is directly contrary to a Larger Bench decision, the order so
disregarding the Larger Bench cannot be said to have any binding force.

levitra

S. 37(1) — For the expenditure to be allowable u/s.37(1), it may be incurred ‘voluntarily’ and without any ‘necessity’ and if it is incurred for promoting business and to earn profits, assessee can claim deduction u/s.37(1), even though there was no compe

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

  1. (2009) 32 SOT 9 (Pune)


Dy. CIT v. Kolhapur Zilla Sahakari Dudh
Utpadak Sangh Ltd.

A.Ys. : 1993-94, 1995-96 to 1999-2000 and 2001-02 Dated :
28-3-2008

S. 37(1) — For the expenditure to be allowable u/s.37(1),
it may be incurred ‘voluntarily’ and without any ‘necessity’ and if it is
incurred for promoting business and to earn profits, assessee can claim
deduction u/s.37(1), even though there was no compelling necessity to incur
such expenditure.

For the relevant assessment years, the Assessing Officer
disallowed animal husbandry expenditure incurred by the assessee on the
following grounds :

(a) Assessee did not own any cattle.

(b) It did not procure milk directly from cattle owners.

(c) It collected milk from primary societies which, in
turn, collected milk from the cattle owners.

(d) Providing services for animal husbandry was not a
business activity of the assessee.

(e) The animal husbandry expenditure benefited the cattle
owners and not the business of the assessee, particularly because the
assessee-society was not buying milk directly from the cattle owners.

The CIT(A) deleted the disallowance made by the Assessing
Officer on the ground that the expenditure incurred by the assessee resulted
in increasing the quality and productivity of milk which the assessee was
purchasing as part of its business.

The Tribunal upheld the CIT(A)’s order. The Tribunal noted
as under :

(1) Although one might argue that the assessee could have
carried on its business without incurring the above expenditure and that it
was not ‘necessary’ for the assessee to incur that expenditure in order to
carry on its business of purchase and sale of milk, such an argument was not
relevant for deciding the question whether an expenditure was allowable
u/s.37(1).

(2) The expression ‘wholly and exclusively’ used in S.
37(1) does not mean ‘necessarily’.

(3) An expenditure may be incurred ‘voluntarily’ and
without any ‘necessity’ and if it is incurred for promoting the business and
to earn profits, the assessee can claim deduction u/s.37(1) even though
there was no compelling necessity to incur such expenditure. The fact that
somebody other than the assessee is also benefited by the expenditure should
not come in the way of an expenditure being allowed by way of deduction
u/s.37(1).

levitra

S. 271(1)(c) — AO must have definite evidence to refuse assessee’s claim or explanation — Mere non-acceptance of explanation cannot indicate concealment of income.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

  1. (2009) 31 SOT 474 (Mum.)

Twin Star Jupiter Co-operative Hsg.

Society Ltd. v. ITO

A.Ys. : 1998-99, 1999-2000 and 2000-01

Dated : 15-4-2009

S. 271(1)(c) — AO must have definite evidence to refuse
assessee’s claim or explanation — Mere non-acceptance of explanation cannot
indicate concealment of income.

For the relevant assessment year, the Assessing Officer
made certain additions to the total income of assessee and, thereafter, levied
penalty u/s. 271(1)(c). The CIT(A) deleted the penalty partly.

The Tribunal deleted the entire penalty. The Tribunal noted
as follows :

(1) The proceedings u/s.271(1)(c) can be initiated only
if the Assessing Officer or the first appellate authority is satisfied, in
the course of any proceeding under the Act, as per clause (c) that any
person has concealed the particulars of his income or has furnished
inaccurate particulars of such income.

(2) There cannot be a straitjacket formula for detection
of these defaults of concealments or of furnishing inaccurate particulars of
income and indeed concealment of particulars of income and furnishing of
inaccurate particulars of income may at times overlap.

(3) The Assessing Officer cannot invoke provisions of S.
271(1)(c) on the basis of routine and general presumptions. Whether it be a
case of only concealment or of only inaccuracy or both, the particulars of
income so vitiated would be specific and definite and be known in the
assessment proceedings by the Assessing Officer who, on being satisfied
about each concealment or inaccuracy of particulars of income, would be in a
position to initiate the penalty proceedings on one or both of the grounds
of defaults as may have been specifically and directly detected.

(4) Part A of the Explanation 1 to S. 271(1)(c) states
that “if the assessee fails to offer an explanation or offers an explanation
which is found by the AO or the CIT(A) or the CIT to be false”. This
Explanation can, therefore, be applied only where the assessee has either
not offered any explanation or where he has offered any explanation, the
same is found to be false by the AO, etc. Mere non-acceptance of explanation
offered by the assessee cannot form a basis for the satisfaction of the AO
to the effect that the assessee has concealed particulars of his income. The
AO must have some definite evidence to refuse the assessee’s claim or
explanation.

(5) When the assessee is able to offer a reasonable
explanation based on some evidence, the AO cannot invoke Part B of the
Explanation 1 unless he has given a finding based on some contradictory
evidence to disapprove that explanation offered by the assessee which the
assessee is not able to substantiate and fails to prove that such
explanation is bona fide and that all the facts relating to the same
and material to the computation of his total income have been disclosed by
him.

(6) In this case, the assessee had disclosed all relevant
material for the purpose of computation of total income. It was also found
that the assessee had furnished an explanation in this regard, which was not
found false by the Assessing Officer. When the assessee had filed all the
particulars of income, the correct assessment and calculation of total
income had to be done by the Assessing Officer. If in such process the
Assessing Officer found different total income to be assessed than the
income offered by the assessee, in such case it was not automatically a case
where penalty u/s.271(1)(c) was leviable.

levitra

If assessee offers income or furnishes accurate particulars of income before the AO takes up the issue and comes across information, then there was no concealment of income or furnishing of inaccurate particulars of income.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

  1. (2009) 31 SOT 97 (Delhi) (TM)


Addl. CIT v. Prem Chand Garg

A.Ys. : 2003-04 and 2004-05

Dated : 11-5-2009

S. 271(1)(c) r.w. S. 68 :



(a) If assessee offers income or furnishes accurate
particulars of income before the AO takes up the issue and comes across
information, then there was no concealment of income or furnishing of
inaccurate particulars of income.


(b) Mere omission of surrendered amount from the
return of income is neither concealment of income nor furnishing of
inaccurate particulars of income unless and until there is some evidence to
show or some circumstances are found from which it can be gathered that
omission was attributable to an intention or a desire on part of assessee to
hide or conceal income so as to avoid imposition of tax thereon.



During the previous years relevant to the assessment years
in question, the assessee had received two gifts. Consequent upon the search,
a notice u/s.153A was issued to the assessee. In response to the said notice,
the assessee replied that the original returns filed be taken as returns under
the aforesaid provision. Thereafter, the assessee offered/surrendered the
amount of gifts within four days of the receipt of the notice u/s.153A for
taxation by way of a letter. The Assessing Officer held that the assessee had
furnished inaccurate particulars of income and concealed the particulars of
income in both the years and he levied penalty u/s.271(1)(c). The CIT(A)
deleted the penalty on the following grounds :



  •  No evidence was found in the course of search
    indicating that these gifts were not genuine.


  •  The only question asked by the Assessing Officer in the
    course of assessment proceedings was whether the assessee had taken or given
    any loan or gift in the period under consideration and to give details
    thereof.


  •  The assessee furnished the details of the gifts from
    NRIs, furnished copies of gift deeds and also mentioned that the gifts were
    surrendered for taxation to buy peace and to avoid dispute in the matter;
    that the surrender was made subject to the condition that penalty
    proceedings would not be initiated.


  •  The course of events narrated above showed that the AO
    did not have any information to hold that the gifts were not genuine or that
    they formed part of the total income of the assessee.


Since there was a difference of opinion between the
Members, the matter was referred to the Third Member u/s.255(4).

The Third Member upheld the order of the CIT(A) deleting
the penalty. The Third Member noted as under :

(1) It was true that the letter of surrender did not
obliterate the original return and suppression of income therein, but when
the surrender was made before detection or without any material on record
suggesting that income was withheld, it would be a case of voluntary offer
and, in that case, there would not be concealment of income by the assessee.

(2) The surrender of the amount after receipt of the
questionnaire could not lead to an inference that it was not voluntary in
absence of any material on record suggesting it to be bogus or untrue.

(3) The question, whether there is concealment of income
or whether inaccurate particulars thereof have been furnished, is
essentially a question of fact. To find out or to decide the same, all the
attending circumstances have to be taken into account. The question is at
what point of time this material fact is to be found out. Generally, it is
with reference to the return of income and at that time it is to be seen
whether there was concealment of income or furnishing of inaccurate
particulars thereof in the return of income chargeable to tax. By the time
the Assessing Officer takes up the issue and comes across the information in
his possession, if the assessee makes up the deficiency and offers the
income or furnishes accurate particulars thereof, he cannot be held guilty
of concealment of income or furnishing of inaccurate particular of his
income. Any action rectified relates back to the original act and to the
date and time of filing the return. When the Assessing Officer started
scrutiny of the return and initiated assessment proceedings there was
nothing concealed and the inaccuracy, if any, disappeared. Therefore, the
assessee could not be held guilty of concealment.

(4) The correct and accurate disclosure may be made by
filing the revised return or by furnishing the particulars of such income
before the detection by the Assessing Officer. The mere fact that the
assessee had not revised his returns or that the offer was made by letter to
avoid harassment to the assessee and the donors who were non-resident
persons, it could not convert an offer to tax as concealment of income.
Therefore, the assessee had not furnished inaccurate particulars of the
income in the returns before detection by the Revenue.

(5) Apart from the surrender, there was nothing more on
record to hold the assessee guilty of offering the said amount on detection
of the concealment. Even in the assessment order there was nothing of that
sort. On a perusal of the questionnaire, it was evident that it was general
in nature, without specifying the name of the donors or any other such
details. On the basis of the questionnaire, it could not be presumed that
the AO had information to call for specific information. There was neither
any detection nor any information in the possession of the Revenue nor in
the manner of its communication to the assessee, which might lead to a
detection of concealment.

(6) On the face of the evidence in the shape of
confirmation letters, bank accounts, passports, etc., in the hands of the
assessee, it might be valid gift that would have convinced a reasonably
minded person, specially a person exercising a judicial function. The
accepted position of law is that merely because an assessee had agreed to
the assessment, it cannot bring in automatic levy of penalty.

(7) Therefore, the CIT(A) was right in deleting the
penalty and his order was to be affirmed.

 

levitra

S. 2(22)(e) — Deemed dividend can be assessed only in the hands of a person who is a registered shareholder of lender company.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

  1. (2009) 31 SOT 76 (Delhi)


Dy. CIT v. National Travel Services

A.Ys. : 2003-04 and 2004-05

Dated : 31-3-2009

S. 2(22)(e) — Deemed dividend can be assessed only in the
hands of a person who is a registered shareholder of lender company.

For the relevant assessment year, the Assessing Officer
invoked the provisions of S. 2(22)(e) in respect of a loan taken by the
assessee-firm from a company in which the assessee-firm was a shareholder
through its partners. The AO treated the loan of Rs.21.95 lacs given by the
company to the assessee-firm as deemed dividend. The CIT(A) held that since
the assessee-firm was not a registered shareholder, the loan could not be
treated as deemed dividend in the hands of the assessee-firm.

The Tribunal, relying on the Special Bench decision of the
Mumbai Tribunal in the case of ACIT v. Bhaumik Colour (P.) Ltd., (2009)
27 SOT 270 upheld the CIT(A)’s order. The Tribunal noted as under :

(1) The assessee-firm on whose behalf the partners had
become the shareholders in the company which had given the loan to it could
not be said to be a registered shareholder for the purpose of S. 2(22)(e).

(2) Since the assessee-firm was not a registered
shareholder of the company, the condition necessary to invoke S. 2(22)(e)
was not satisfied.

(3) The deemed dividend can be assessed only in the hands
of a person who is a registered shareholder of the lender company and not in
the hands of a person other than a registered shareholder.

levitra

S. 50 r.w. S. 54EC — Since depreciation was never claimed by assessee on the building sold, S. 50 was not applicable.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1



29. (2009) 31 SOT 38 (Mum.)


Dr. (Mrs.) Sudha S. Trivedi v. ITO

A.Y. : 2002-03. Dated : 20-2-2009

S. 50 r.w. S. 54EC — Since depreciation was never claimed
by assessee on the building sold, S. 50 was not applicable.

For the relevant assessment year, the assessee claimed
exemption u/s.54EC in respect of capital gains arising to her from sale of her
business premises on which she had not claimed any depreciation in the past.
The Assessing Officer held that even if no depreciation was allowed to the
assessee in the earlier years, the mandate of Explanation 5 to S. 32(1) would
be attracted since the building sold by the assessee was falling within the
‘block of asset’ and the resultant capital gain would be covered u/s.50 being
taxable as short-term capital gain. The Assessing Officer, therefore, denied
the exemption u/s.54EC and computed the short-term capital gain. The CIT(A)
upheld the order of the Assessee Officer.

The Tribunal, relying on the decision in the case of CIT
v. Ace Builders (P.) Ltd.,
(2006) 281 ITR 210/ (2005) 144 Taxman 855, held
that the assessee was eligible for exemption u/s.54EC. The Tribunal noted as
under :

2. In order to be covered within the provisions of S. 50,
the following two conditions should be simultaneously fulfilled :

à the capital asset transferred should be an asset
forming part of the ‘block of assets’; and

à the capital asset is such in respect of which
depreciation has been allowed under this Act.

3. Explanation 5 to S. 32(1) was inserted by the Finance
Act 2001 w.e.f. 1-4-2002. It is, therefore, clear that from the A.Y. 2002-03
the deduction in respect of depreciation shall be granted automatically,
notwithstanding the fact that the assessee has not claimed this deduction.

4. Therefore, from the A.Y. 2002-03, Explanation 5 to S.
32(1) would apply only if the assessee has not claimed depreciation. If,
however, the asset has been sold in the previous year, relevant to the A.Y.
2003-03 and there is no other asset in that block, then there cannot be any
question of allowing depreciation on the asset sold and, as such, the
application of Explanation 5 would be ruled out.

5. Since the assessee had not claimed depreciation on the
building in any of the earlier years, the denial of exemption u/s.54EC on the
ground that Explanation 5 to S. 32(1) would apply was out of place. Further,
since the second condition of S. 50, being ‘in respect of which depreciation
has been allowed under this Act’, was wanting in the instant case, the
provisions of S. 50 treating the capital gains arising from the transfer of
such capital asset as short-term capital gain would not be applicable.



levitra

Section 50C – Transfer of tenancy right – Held such transaction not covered under the provisions of section 50C.

fiogf49gjkf0d

Tribunal News

Part B — Unreported Decisions

(Full texts of the following Tribunal decisions are available
at the Society’s office on written request. For members desiring that the
Society mails a copy to them, Rs.30 per decision will be charged for
photocopying and postage.)



23 Kishori Sharad Gaitonde vs. ITO

ITAT Mumbai Bench ‘SMC’, Mumbai

Before A. L. Gehlot (A. M.)

ITA No. 1561 / M / 09

A.Y. 2005-06. Decided on 27.11.2009

Counsel for Assessee / Revenue: L. K. Doshi / S. K. Madhukar

Section 50C – Transfer of tenancy right – Held such
transaction not covered under the provisions of section 50C.


Facts:

During the year, the assessee had sold a tenancy right for Rs.
30 lakhs. In her return of income, the assessee had computed the long term
capital gain based on the said consideration. However, the AO observed that for
the purpose of stamp duty, the Sub-Registrar had adopted the market value of Rs.
33.11 lakhs. Therefore, applying the provisions of section 50C, he computed the
capital gain based on the market value of Rs. 33.11 lakhs.

One of the issues raised before the tribunal was whether the
provisions of section 50C were applicable to a tenancy right.

Held:

The tribunal noted that by virtue of section 50C, a legal
fiction had been created for assuming the value adopted or assessed by any
authority of the State Government as the full value of sale consideration
received in respect of transfer of land or building. Relying on the decisions of
the Supreme Court in the case of Amar Chand Shroff and in the case of Mother
India Refrigeration Industries Pvt. Ltd., the tribunal observed that the legal
fiction cannot be extended beyond the purpose for which it was enacted.
Accordingly, it noted that as per the plain reading of the provisions of section
50C, it applies only to those items of capital assets which are either land or
building or both. Since in the case of the assessee, the capital assets
transferred was tenancy right, it held that the provisions of section 50C were
not applicable.

Cases referred to:



1. CIT vs. Amar Chand Shroff 48 ITR 59 (S.C.);

2. CIT vs. Mother India Refrigeration Industries Pvt. Ltd.
155 ITR 711 (S.C.)


levitra

Form Saral II notified for assessees having income from salary, income from house property (except those having brought forward loss or more than one property) and income from other sources (except those having income from lottery winnings or race horses)

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 2

Part A : Direct Taxes

36 Form Saral II notified for assessees having income from
salary, income from house property (except those having brought forward loss or
more than one property) and income from other sources (except those having
income from lottery winnings or race horses) — Notification No. 34/2010, dated
19-5-2010.

levitra

I S. 2(47), 54EC- Transfer of shares is completed only on final delivery of shares and upon all covenants of the share purchase agreement becoming finally irrevocable and not on the date of execution of the share purchase agreement.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

46 2009-TIOL- 789-ITAT- MUM

Mrs. Hami Aspi Balsara vs ACIT

ITA No. 6402/Mum/2008

Assessment Year: 2005-06.
Date of Order: 22.5.2009

I S. 2(47), 54EC- Transfer of
shares is completed only on final delivery of shares and upon all covenants of
the share purchase agreement becoming finally irrevocable and not on the date of
execution of the share purchase agreement.


II Ss. 28(va), 55(2)(a)- Section
28(va) would be attracted where the assessee was carrying on business and not
where the assessee only had right to carry on business in the form of capital
asset— Where capital asset is in the nature of right to carry on business, then
the consideration for non-compete will come within the ambit of capital gains
tax.

Fact I:

The assessee, on 27.1.2005, entered into an agreement for the
sale of shares held by the assessee and other persons in three companies viz.
Balsara Home Products Ltd., Balsara Hygiene Products Ltd. and Besta Cosmetics
Ltd. (i.e. target companies) to Dabur India Ltd. (the buyer). A sum of Rs
10,65,06,753 was received by the assessee on 28.1.2005. As per the terms of the
share purchase agreement, the transfer of shares was effective from 1.4.2005.
The assessee regarded 1.4.2005 to be the date of transfer, and investments
qualifying for exemption u/s 54EC were made within a period of six months from
1.4.2005.

The Assessing Officer (AO) held that since various covenants
in the share purchase agreement resulted in substantial extinguishment of the
rights of the assessee in the target company, and also since the sale
consideration was not refundable to the assessee, the transfer of shares had
taken place on 27.1.2005, it being the date of the share purchase agreement. He
taxed capital gains in the assessment year 2005-06. He also held that the
investment had not been made within six months from the date of transfer and,
therefore, denied exemption u/s 54EC.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to CIT(A) who
confirmed the action of the AO.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.


Fact II:

The sale consideration for shares of companies having
Intellectual Property Rights, was in excess of the book value of the shares.
Since the share purchase agreement had a non-compete covenant and no specific
consideration was assigned to it, the AO considered the difference between the
sale consideration for the transfer of shares and the book value of the shares —
which was approximately 80% of the sale consideration — to be the consideration
for non-compete, and charged it to tax u/s 28(va).

The CIT(A) confirmed the action of the AO.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

Held I:



(i) `Sale’, as contemplated u/s 2(47)(i), and
extinguishment of rights, as contemplated u/s 2(47)(ii), are not mutually
interchangeable. If a particular transaction is a transaction of sale, then,
unless the sale is complete, no transfer can be said to have taken place;
because there will always be extinguishment of rights in the case of a sale —
and if a single right out of the entire bundle of the property in a capital
asset is extinguished, then, the transfer would be complete. This will lead to
an absurd situation.

(ii) A case of sale and that of extinguishment of rights
are mutually exclusive. It could not be said that there was extinguishment of
rights on 27.1.2005 because extinguishment of rights implies that the right
cannot be revived. However, till the time the right is revocable, it could not
be said that there was extinguishment of rights. At best it can be said to be
a case of suspension of rights till all the requirements for completing the
sale were over. It was only on execution of the second amendment to the share
purchase agreement on 1.4.2005 that the Escrow Agreement and the power of
attorney became incapable of being revoked, modified or altered unilaterally
by the sellers. Therefore, prior to this date, the sellers had the right to
revoke the share purchase agreement.

(iii) Clause (c) of Section 372A of the Companies Act, 1956
mandates that a company cannot acquire by way of subscription, purchase or
otherwise the securities of any other corporate body, unless previously
authorized by a special resolution passed in a general meeting. This special
resolution was passed by Dabur India Ltd. on 28.3.2005. Therefore, in any
case, prior to this date, it cannot be said that the shares of the assessee
were acquired by Dabur India Ltd.

(iv) The definition of the term `sale’ as per the Sale of
Goods Act assumes importance since this term is not defined in the Income-tax
Act. On a reading of S. 4 of the Sale of Goods Act, it becomes evident that an
agreement to sell becomes complete when the conditions contemplated in the
agreement are fulfilled.

(v) S. 65 of the Indian Contract and Specific Relief Act
makes it very clear that if, for any reason, the terms of a contract cannot be
fulfilled, then the assessee is bound to restore the benefits she had
received, including the consideration to the purchaser.

(vi) The decision of the Amritsar Bench of ITAT, in the
case of Maxtelcon Ventures Ltd. (301 ITR (AT) 90), was rendered with reference
to K N Narayanan (145 ITR 373)(Ker) without considering the subsequent
decision of the same High Court in the case of 203 ITR 663.

S. 263 — Assessing Officer adopted one of the permissible view — Such order cannot be said to be erroneous.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 2

Part A: Reported Decisions


(2010) 126 ITD 141 (Bang.)

Siemens Public Communication Networks Ltd. v. CIT

A.Y. : 2003-04. Dated : 16-1-2009

20. Provision of warranty created on accrual basis
is an allowable expenditure.

S. 263 — Assessing Officer adopted one of the
permissible view — Such order cannot be said to be erroneous.

Notional income cannot be considered for deduction
u/s.10B as the assessee is the same.

Facts:

The assessee created provision for warranty on
accrual basis on the last day of each quarter. The actual warranty-related
expenses were adjusted against the provision. The assessee claimed the provision
for warranty as expenditure in its computation of income. The Assessing Officer
allowed the assessee’s claim. The CIT invoked S. 263 and disallowed the
provision for warranty.

The main contention of the assessee was that
provision for warranty was made on the basis of past experience. It placed
reliance on the decision of Wipro-GE Medical Systems Ltd. v. DCIT, (81 TTJ 455)
(Bang.).

Held:

Following the decision of CIT v. Wipro GE Medical
Systems, (supra), the provision for warranty was held to be an allowable
expenditure.

The Tribunal further held that the Assessing
Officer had adopted one of the permissible views. An order is not erroneous or
prejudicial to the interest of Revenue, unless the view taken by the AO is
unsustainable in law.

Facts:

The assessee company had two units — SCS & TCM. SCS
unit’s income was exempt u/s.10B. The company maintains a common bank account
where the amounts received by both the units are deposited. As such no separate
balance sheets for both the units were prepared. The amounts received were
identified by the invoices in the name of respective units and necessary entries
passed in accounts maintained in SAP. Hence it was natural that the funds earned
by S. 10B unit were also utilised by non-10B unit. Based on the fund
utilisation, a monthly cross-charge interest at a suitable rate of interest was
made. Hence, the surplus funds which were available from the EOU have been used
by the other unit. The assessee booked a notional interest income in the account
of EOU unit and claimed expenditure u/s.10B for the said interest income.

Held:

The interest income booked by the assessee is only
a cross entry. As such the assessee has not earned any interest income. The
assessee is the same. There is no relationship of borrower or lender. Such
interest derived on notional basis cannot be considered for the purpose of
deduction u/s.10B.

Note : Though the judgment as regards second issue is
against the assessee, it discusses an important aspect of notional income which
cannot be taxed as the assessee remains the same.


levitra

Deeming fiction in S. 50C in respect of the words ‘full value of consideration’ applicable only to S. 48 — Meaning of full value of consideration in Explanation to S. 54F(1) not governed by S. 50C — For S. 54F, sale deed value is the full value of conside

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 2

Part A: Reported Decisions



(2010) 45 DTR (JP) (Trib) 41

Gyan Chand Batra v. ITO

A.Y. : 2006-07. Dated : 13-8-2010

 

19. Deeming fiction in S. 50C in respect of the
words ‘full value of consideration’ applicable only to S. 48 — Meaning of full
value of consideration in Explanation to S. 54F(1) not governed by S. 50C — For
S. 54F, sale deed value is the full value of consideration.

Facts :

The assessee had sold a plot of land for sale
consideration of Rs.10.81 lac and declared a long-term capital gain of Rs.5,558.
The AO invoked provisions of S. 50C and the full consideration was taken as
Rs.19,24,987 and reworked capital gain accordingly.

The assessee has purchased a flat within a period
of two years from the date of transfer of the plot. The assessee has made total
investment of Rs.21,14,986, out of which Rs.16.74 lac was paid before the date
of filing of return for concerned assessment year. Therefore, before the learned
CIT(A), the assessee contended that the assessee may be allowed relief u/s.54F
by considering the full value of the consideration as shown by the assessee in
the sale deed as compared to the full value of consideration adopted by the AO
in view of S. 50C of the Act. The learned CIT(A) rejected the claim of the
assessee by observing that the assessee had not claimed S. 54F deduction at the
time of filing of return of income or during the course of assessment
proceedings. Further, the learned CIT(A) held that the availability of deduction
u/s.54F is subject to fulfilment of various conditions and those conditions were
not fulfilled by the assessee.

Held :

The deeming fiction as provided in S. 50C in
respect of the words, ‘full value of consideration’ is to be applied only for S.
48 of the Income-tax Act. The words ‘full value of consideration’ as mentioned
in other provisions of the Act are not governed by the meaning as provided in S.
50C. For the meaning of full value of consideration as mentioned in different
provisions of the Act except in S. 48, one will have to consider the full value
of consideration as specified in the sale deed.

For claiming exemption u/s.54F, net consideration
received upon transfer of original asset is compared with the cost of the new
asset. In Explanation to S. 54F(1), it is mentioned that net consideration means
the full value of consideration received or accruing as a result of the transfer
of the capital asset as reduced by any expenditure incurred wholly and
exclusively in connection with such transfer. The meaning of full value of
consideration in Explanation to S. 54F(1) will not be governed by meaning of
words ‘full value of consideration’ as mentioned in S. 50C. In the instant case,
the cost of new asset is not less than the net consideration as per sale deed,
thus the whole of the capital gains will not be charged even if the capital
gains have been computed by adopting the value adopted by the stamp registration
authority.

The decision of Goetze (India) Ltd. v. CIT, (2006)
204 CTR (SC) 182 restricts the power of the AO to entertain the claim for
deduction otherwise than by revised return and did not impinge on the power of
the Tribunal u/s.254 of the Act. In the instant case, the assessee has claimed
the deduction u/s.54F before the learned CIT(A) and the learned CIT(A) has
entertained such claim. Therefore, the issue of claim can be considered.

levitra

Security deposit received from the licensee with a view to secure due performance of its obligations under the leave-and-licence agreement is in the nature of loan and is in the capital field — Forfeiture of such security deposit upon premature terminatio

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 2

Part A: Reported Decisions



(2010) 44 DTR (Mumbai) (Trib.) 124

ACIT v. Das & Co.

A.Y. : 2003-04. Dated : 27-8-2009

 

18. Security deposit received from the licensee
with a view to secure due performance of its obligations under the
leave-and-licence agreement is in the nature of loan and is in the capital field
— Forfeiture of such security deposit upon premature termination of lease does
not partake the character of income as a capital receipt cannot be said to have
converted itself into a trading receipt on signing of the termination agreement.

Facts :

The assessee was into the business of warehousing,
property leasing, trading in chemical and textile auxiliaries. The assessee
entered into a leave-and-licence agreement with Concord Motors Ltd., a
subsidiary of Tata Motors Ltd. for a period of two terms of three years each. A
lock-in period of five years and six months was provided in the agreement. The
lease rent was treated as business income. During the assessment year under
consideration, the agreement was terminated prematurely by the licensee when 16
months were still remaining out of the lock-in period. On termination of the
lease, the assessee forfeited the interest-free security deposit received by it
from the licensee which was for an amount of Rs.1.50 crore under a separate
security deposit agreement and Rs.5 lakh under a leave-and-licence agreement.
Further, the assessee had received an amount of Rs.24,37,500 as damages for
premature termination from the licensee. This amount was paid on account of
hardship and inconvenience suffered by the assessee as damages. The assessee
treated entire receipt as capital receipt. The AO treated it as revenue receipts
and as taxable income. Upon further appeal, the CIT(A) upheld the order of the
AO.

Held :

A perusal of the terms of agreements clearly shows
that the security deposit is a capital receipt. The deposit is not in the nature
of advance for goods or services, nor could it be qualified as in relation to
the rental component. It is in the nature of loan and is in the capital field.
On a perusal of the termination agreement, it is clear that the forfeiture of
security deposit in question is not in lieu of rental payments and the assessee
is not in default. The forfeiture of security deposit does not partake the
character of income, because a capital receipt cannot be said to have converted
itself into a trading receipt on signing the agreement.

In a decision of Morely (Inspector of Taxes) v.
Tattersall, (1939) 7 ITR 316 (CA), it is clearly laid down that the quality and
nature of receipt for income-tax purpose are fixed once and for all when it is
received and that it does not change its character subsequently. This decision
has been followed in the case of K.M.S. Lakshmanier & Sons v. CIT, (1953) 23 ITR
202 (SC) and it has been observed that one of the conditions is that it is to be
adjusted against a claim arising out of a possible default of a depositor,
cannot alter the character of the transaction or the fact that the purpose for
which the deposit is made is to provide a security for the due performance of a
collateral contract, cannot invest the deposit with a different character. It
remains a loan of which the repayment in full is conditioned by the due
fulfilment of obligations under the collateral contract.

In a subsequent decision of CIT v. T.V. Sundaram
Iyengar & Sons Ltd., (1996) 222 ITR 344 (SC), the above decision of Morely
(Inspector of Taxes) v. Tattersall was considered and held that if an amount is
received in the course of trading transaction, even though it is not taxable in
the year of receipt as being of revenue character, the amount changes its
character when the amount becomes the assessee’s own money because of limitation
or by any other statutory or contractual right. In the case on hand, the
original receipt was in the nature of a loan and never had a revenue character
as it was not at any time a trading receipt as in the case of T.V. Sundaram
Iyengar & Sons.

Further, in the case of Mahindra & Mahindra Ltd. v.
CIT, (2003) 261 ITR 501 (Bom.), it is held that subsequent waiver of principal
amount of loan was not assessable u/s.28(iv) of the Act.

Therefore, the forfeiture of security deposit
amounting to Rs.1.55 crore is not taxable. However, the payment of lump sum
consideration of Rs.24.37 lac is in lieu of the rents and is in the revenue
field unlike the remission of a loan liability. Therefore the same was rightly
taxed as such.

levitra

S. 80IB(10) — Merely because some flats are larger than 1500 sq. feet, the assessee will not lose the benefit in its entirety — Only with reference to the flats which have area more than the prescribed area the assessee will lose the benefit — While compu

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 2

Part A: Reported Decisions



(2010) TIOL 619 ITAT-Bang.

SJR Builders v. ACIT

ITA No. 1192/Bang./2008

A.Y. : 2005-06. Dated : 21-8-2009

 

17. S. 80IB(10) — Merely because some flats are
larger than 1500 sq. feet, the assessee will not lose the benefit in its
entirety — Only with reference to the flats which have area more than the
prescribed area the assessee will lose the benefit — While computing the
built-up area of 1500 sq. feet for the purpose of deduction u/s.80IB(10), the
mezzanine floor and common areas are to be excluded.

Facts :

The assessee firm was engaged in the construction
and real estate business. In the return of income filed, the assessee claimed
deduction u/s.80IB(10) in respect of the projects developed and built by it. The
Assessing Officer (AO) in a survey action found that some of the flats in the
project undertaken by the assessee, in respect of which deduction u/s.80IB(10)
was claimed were more than 1500 sq. feet. He held that the assessee was not
entitled to the benefit of S. 80IB(10).

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to
CIT(A) who confirmed the disallowance made by the AO.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the
Tribunal.

Held :

The Tribunal held that the assessee is entitled to
deduction u/s.80IB(10) to the extent of flats the built-up area of which is not
more than 1500 sq. feet. In respect of penthouses, the built-up area of which
was more than 1500 sq. feet, the Tribunal held that they may be excluded for
exemption. The Tribunal held that in the light of the decision of the Special
Bench in the case of Brahma Associates, merely because some flats are larger
than 1500 sq. feet the assessee will not lose the benefit in its entirety. It
held that the assessee will lose the benefit only with reference to the flats
which have area more than the prescribed area. It also held that while
considering the built-up area of 1500 sq. feet for the purpose of exemption
u/s.80IB(10), the mezzanine floor and common areas are to be excluded. It
directed the AO accordingly.

levitra

S. 194C and S. 194I — Payment made by an assessee for hiring vehicles for transportation of its employees qualifies for TDS u/s.194C.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 2

Part A: Reported Decisions


(2010) TIOL 618 ITAT-Mum.

ACIT v. Accenture Services P. Ltd.

ITA No. 5920, 5921 and 5922/Mum./2009

A.Ys. : 2007-08, 2008-09 and 2009-10

Dated : 20-10-2010

 


16. S. 194C and S. 194I — Payment made by an
assessee for hiring vehicles for transportation of its employees qualifies for
TDS u/s.194C.

Facts :

The assessee entered into agreements with various
transport service providers. Under the agreements entered into, the service
provider was to provide transport service at particular locations for
transportation of the assessee’s employees to different destinations and
locations mentioned in the agreement. The transport service provider had to
provide vehicles along with the requisite staff and relevant facilities, full
maintenance and repairs of vehicles, etc.

The assessee deducted income-tax u/s.194C on
payments made under the above-referred agreements. The Assessing Officer was of
the view that the payments under the above-referred agreements were covered by
provisions of S. 194I. The AO held the assessee to be in default as per
provisions of S. 201(1) and also charged interest u/s.201(1A) for all the
assessment years.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to
CIT(A) who held the contract entered by the assessee with the transport service
provider to be covered by Explanation 3 to S. 194C. He held the assessee should
not be treated as an assessee in default u/s.201(1) as well as also not liable
for levy of interest u/s.201(1A).

Aggrieved, the Revenue preferred an appeal to the
Tribunal.

Held :

The Tribunal upon going through the agreements
entered by the assessee noted that the assessee was not required to provide
anything, but was availing the services of the transport for picking up and
dropping of its employees from its offices at different locations to the places
of its clients. It observed that though as per the agreements, the vehicles
provided for the requirements of the assessee were dedicated but it is not a
case of hiring of vehicles only without other facilities. It observed that in
the case of the assessee, all the facilities along with the vehicles were to be
provided by the transport service provider and he was under the obligation to
replace the vehicles as well as the driver and other staff after running certain
hours. It also noted that each vehicle was provided appropriate number of
drivers and time directives to enable the vehicle to be operated 24 hours a day
and 7 days per week. The service provider was responsible for ensuring all legal
and operational obligations. Thus, it was a kind of wet lease, wherein the
assessee was utilising the transport services provided by the service provider
without making any arrangement of its own, but all the arrangements were the
responsibility and obligation of the service provider.

The Tribunal noted that the CBDT has in para 8(ii)
of Circular No. 681, dated 8-3-1994 clarified that transport contract would be
in addition to contract for transportation of loading and unloading of goods;
also covers contracts for plying buses, ferried, etc. along with the staff. It
noted that the Board has also considered this issue in Circular No. 558, dated
28-3-1990 in paragraph 3. It also noted that in Circular No. 715, dated 8-8-1992
the CBDT has in answer to question no. 6 clarified that the provisions of S.
194C shall apply when a plane or a bus or any other mode of transport is
chartered by one of the entities mentioned in S. 194C of the Act. It held that
the classification of vehicles as Plant for the purposes of claiming
depreciation cannot be stretched to determine the nature of services provided
which is otherwise clear from the agreement between the parties. It noted the
observations of the Bombay High Court in the case of Indian National Ship Owners
Association and Others v CIT, (TDS).

Upon going through paragraphs 56.2 and 56.3 of
Circular No. 3 of 2008, dated 12-3-2007 dealing with Explanatory notes on
provisions of the Finance Act, 2007, it held that the provisions of S. 194I are
confined to payment for rent on hiring of land or building including factory
building, furniture or fittings, but not for transport vehicle and other mode of
transportation, particularly when the same is in the nature of providing and
availing transport services. It also held that the expression plant and
machinery used in explanation to S. 194I refers to only plant and machinery used
by the assessee in the business of hiring them, but not the hiring of transport
service.

The appeal filed by the Revenue was dismissed.

levitra

Notification No. 531. Legal : 710/(m) dated 23rd July, 2010

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

Part D : COMPANY LAW


Changes relating to Company
Law for the period 15th July, 2010 to 15th August, 2010

106 Notification No. 531.
Legal : 710/(m) dated 23rd July, 2010

The Company Secretaries (Amendment)
Regulations, 2010 has substituted Regulations 6, 11, 13, 14, 98, 99, 114,115,
118, 150, 152, 154, 155 & 161; amendments have been made from Regulations 15-19,
101 & 117; Regulations 15A, 101A, 154A, 168A and 168B have been added;
Regulations 56 to 87W, 106 and 116 have been omitted.

 

levitra

New versions

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

Part D : COMPANY LAW


Changes relating to Company
Law for the period 15th July, 2010 to 15th August, 2010


105 New versions

New versions of Form 1, Form
1AA, Form 4, Form 4C, Form 15, Form 20A, Form 20B, Form 22, Form 22B, Form 23,
Form 23AA, Form 25C, Form 44, Form 49, Form 52, Form 61, Form DD-B, Form I- Cost
Audit Report and Form 67 are available on the portal — www.mca.gov.in —
effective 1st August, 2010.

levitra

Government amends public shareholding requirement rules.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

Part D : COMPANY LAW


Changes relating to Company
Law for the period 15th July, 2010 to 15th August, 2010

104 Government amends public
shareholding requirement rules.

Government has issued a
Notification amending the Securities Contracts (Regulation) (Amendment) Rules,
2010 notified on 4th June 2010. This Notification allows public shareholding of
10% (as against 25% earlier) to public sector enterprises. It also provides more
flexibility to all companies in attaining the public shareholding levels.

levitra

Notification No. 1510/CR-90/Taxation-1

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

Part B : INDIRECT TAXES



MVAT UPDATE

MVAT Notification

103 Notification No.
1510/CR-90/Taxation-1

Every registered dealer, liable to file
quarterly return, shall make payment electronically under the MVAT Act, 2002
w.e.f. 1st October, 2010.

levitra

Clarification regarding certain issues arising out of budgetary changes — D.O. Letter D.O.F. No. 334/03/2010-TRU, dated 1-7-2010.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

Part B : INDIRECT TAXES


SERVICE TAX UPDATE

Notifications :

102 Clarification regarding
certain issues arising out of budgetary changes — D.O. Letter D.O.F. No.
334/03/2010-TRU, dated 1-7-2010.

By this letter the Research
Unit, Department of Revenue under the Ministry of Finance has issued the
following clarifications to resolve certain issues arising out of budgetary
changes :

(1) The Finance Act, 2010
has added eight new services to the list of taxable services and modified
scope of nine existing services. These changes become effective from 1-7-2010
being the appointed date notified by Notification No. 24/2010-Service Tax,
dated 22nd June 2010. It has been decided to specifically exempt service tax
on the partial or full amount of consideration received by the service
provider before the appointed date which pertains to services provided after
the appointed date.

(2) In case of domestic
air journey, service tax will be leviable @ 10% of the gross value of the
ticket or Rs.100 per journey, whichever is less. In case of international air
journey undertaken in economy class, service tax will be leviable @ 10% of the
gross value of the ticket or Rs.500 per journey, whichever is less. The
aforesaid rates are subject to non-availment of CENVAT credit. And for the
purpose of gross value of the ticket, all the charges except statutory levies
shall be considered.

(3) It is clarified that
when ticket covers more than one domestic journey/flight/sector (say,
Mumbai-Delhi-Mumbai) or in case of
round-trip journey ticket, tax would be separately chargeable for each
journey/flight/sector since the taxability is on embarkation in India for
domestic journey.

(4) Tickets involving
multiple journies/flights with one of the sectors involving embarkation or
disembarkation at North-Eastern States/Bagdogra, the journey/flight that
involves embarkation or disembarkation at North-Eastern States/Bagdogra would
alone be covered under exemption from service tax under Notification No.
27/2010-ST, dated 22nd June, 2010.

(5) The scheme of tax on
passengers embarking in India for an international journey in higher class
remains unchanged.

(6) In respect
of aircraft operations services, the airlines or the agent may not issue a
separate invoice to the passenger, but the ticket in any form showing
specified particulars would be deemed to be the invoice/bill/challan for the
purpose of Rule 4A of the Service Tax Rules, 1994.

(7) With intent to ease
the classification disputes, the definitions of port, other port and airport
services were amended to comprehensively cover under their ambit, all services
provided within an airport, or a port or other port whether or not they are
otherwise classifiable as distinct taxable services. But some apprehensions
have been raised that these changes may have certain unintended effects with
reference to exemptions, abatements, etc. To address these issues, various
measures as enlisted at (a) to (g) in this letter have been taken by way of
promulgating post-budget Notifications.

(8) The definition of
existing taxable service, namely, ‘Sponsorship Service’ is amended to remove
exclusion available for sponsorship pertaining to sports events organised by
private organisations or business entities. However, exemption is provided for
sponsorship service with reference to certain sports championships or
tournaments, such as national tournament.

(9) The Finance Act, 2010
has, in respect of commercial & residential complex construction services,
inter alia introduced concept ‘completion certificate’ to be issued by
‘competent authority’. As the practice regarding issuance of completion
certificates varies from State to State, the scope of the phrase ‘competent
authority’ to issue completion certificate has been widened by including
therein architect, chartered engineer and local licensed surveyor.

(10) Abatement of 75% of
the gross value of construction of industrial or commercial complex or
residential complex is available where the gross value includes cost of land
and 67% of the gross value where the gross value does not include cost of the
land.

(11) Two flagship schemes
of the Government of India, namely, Jawaharlal Nehru National Urban Renewal
Mission (JNNURM) and Rajiv Awaas Yojana are kept outside the ambit of the
service tax under construction of residential complex service.

(12) Service tax on
transport of goods by railways though leviable is not yet operational and this
levy will now take effect from 1st January, 2011.

(13) Taxable services
provided by distribution licensee or a distribution franchisee authorised to
distribute power under the Electricity Act, 2003 for distribution of
electricity is exempt from levy of service tax.

levitra

S. 80HHC r. w. S. 147 — Assessee filed original return but did not claim deduction u/s.80HHC since no positive business income — Case reopened and certain disallowances made — Consequently business income turned positive — Assessee claimed deduction u/s.8

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1




37 ITO v. Tamilnadu Minerals Ltd.
(2010) 124 ITD 156 (Chennai TM)
A.Ys. : 2001-02 & 2002-03. Dated : 13-10-2009


 

S. 80HHC r. w. S. 147 — Assessee filed original return but
did not claim deduction u/s.80HHC since no positive business income — Case
reopened and certain disallowances made — Consequently business income turned
positive — Assessee claimed deduction u/s.80HHC — AO did not allow the claim
since it was not claimed in the original return and no tax audit report was
filed. Held—Assessee rightfully claimed deduction.

Facts :

The assessee company is a Government of Tamil Nadu
undertaking engaged in the manufacture and export of granites. During the year
under consideration, the total income declared by the assessee was
Rs.2,97,86,549. This total income constituted entirely of income from other
sources. There was no positive income under the head ‘business income’.
Subsequently the assessment was reopened u/s.147 and the AO made certain
disallowance u/s.43B and u/s.14A. This resulted into positive business income.
The assessee thus contended that it should be allowed deduction u/s. 80HHC. The
Assessing Officer rejected the plea on the ground that the deduction was not
claimed in the original return despite there being a positive income, the
assessee had also not filed the audit report and the proceedings u/s.147 are for
the benefit of the revenue and so the assessee cannot claim a benefit which it
had not claimed in the original return.

Held :

(i) S. 147 being for the benefit of the revenue, the
assessee cannot be permitted to convert the reassessment proceedings into an
appeal or revision in disguise, and seek relief in respect of items not
claimed into the original assessment proceedings. However, in the given case,
the assessee could not have claimed the deduction in absence of any business
profits. Further, no sooner the disallowance u/s.43B was proposed by the AO,
the assessee immediately put forth its claim for deduction u/s.80HHC. This it
did because as a result of disallowance, the business income turned positive.
The assessee thus claimed a rightful deduction.

(ii) The argument of the Revenue that the assessee could
have filed a revised return has no force.

(iii) In original return since the deduction was not
claimed, there was no question of filing the audit report as well. But when
the business income became positive and when the assessee made a claim for the
deduction, it is well within its right to file the audit report at the time of
making the claim.

S. 194C(2) — Assessee hired lorries from other tank lorry owners to carry out the activity of transportation — Whether payments made to the tank lorry owners would amount to sub-contract within the meaning of S. 194C(2) — Held, No.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1



36 Mythri Transport Corporation v. ACIT
(2010) 124 ITD 40 (Visakhapatnam)
A.Y. : 2005-06. Dated : 9-1-2009

S. 194C(2) — Assessee hired lorries from other tank lorry
owners to carry out the activity of transportation — Whether payments made to
the tank lorry owners would amount to sub-contract within the meaning of S.
194C(2) — Held, No.

Facts :

The assessee was a transport contractor engaged in
transporting bitumen to various points. Since the assessee did not have enough
number of lorries, it hired lorries from others. The tank lorry owners from whom
the lorries were hired were paid amounts after the receipt of bills from the
contractees by the assessee after retaining a certain amount termed as
commission.

The Assessing Officer and the CIT(A) held that the tank lorry
owners were sub-contractors and any payment made to tank lorry owners would come
within the purview of S. 194C.

Held :

As per the provisions of S. 194C(2), the sub-contractor
should carry out whole or any part of the work undertaken by the assessee. It
signifies positive involvement in the execution of the whole or any part of the
main work by spending his time, money and energy. In the instant case, there is
no material to suggest that the other lorry owners involved themselves by
spending their time, money and energy or by taking risk associated with the main
contract work. Hence, the payment made to the lorry owners would not fall within
the purview of S. 194C(2).

levitra

S. 271(1)(c) — Mere change of head of income by AO cannot be construed as concealment of income — Valuation made by DVO cannot be construed as basis for levying penalty — Valuation done by DVO can be adopted by AO only when there is material on record tha

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1




35 DCIT v. JMD Advisors (P) Ltd.
(2010) 124 ITD 223 (Delhi)
A.Y. : 2003-04. Dated : 8-2-2008


 

S. 271(1)(c) — Mere change of head of income by AO cannot be
construed as concealment of income — Valuation made by DVO cannot be construed
as basis for levying penalty — Valuation done by DVO can be adopted by AO only
when there is material on record that sale consideration received by assessee is
more than that declared by him.

Facts :

The assessee-company was engaged in the business of real
estate. It purchased a property and carried on construction work on the same.
The constructed building alongwith the land was then sold at a loss. This loss
was claimed as business loss by the company. The Assessing Officer observed that
the said property was shown in the balance sheet as ‘fixed assets’ and not as
stock in trade. He thus held that the loss incurred was a long-term capital loss
and not business loss. He further referred the matter to the DVO to estimate the
sale consideration and the cost of construction of the property. Based on the
valuation figures given by the DVO, the AO worked out figure of long-term
capital loss.

He also initiated penalty proceedings u/s.271(1)(c) of the
Act.

Held :

(a) The Assessing Officer ignored the fact that the
assessee-company was incorporated with the main object of carrying on real
estate business. Further, the assessee had shown the property as ‘work in
progress’ in the balance sheets of prior years. Hence the action of the AO to
treat the property as capital asset was not well founded.

(b) Even though the action of the AO was not challenged in
the quantum proceedings as the income assessed was finally a loss, this cannot
draw any adverse inference in the penalty proceedings. Also, a mere change in
the head of income cannot be construed as concealment of income.

(c) Further, for reference to the DVO for valuation of the
fair market value, the AO first needs to bring the material on record to prove
that the assessee has received more consideration than that declared by him.
Since there was no material on record, the action of AO was not tenable in law
and addition made on this basis cannot be treated as concealed income of the
assessee to attract penalty.

(d) The AO had further substituted the cost of construction
recorded in the books of the assessee with the valuation of DVO. However, no
material was brought on record by the AO that the cost of construction was an
inflated one in the books of account of the assessee. Hence, the addition made
by the AO by substituting the cost of construction by the valuation of DVO was
not justified, much less the imposition of penalty.

levitra

S. 55A—Bearing in mind that in the 1980s, it was common practice to pay a part of sale consideration by unaccounted cash, the rates given by independent media and press like Times of India/Accommodation Times is certainly more reliable indicator of the pr

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

34 2010 TIOL 277 ITAT (Mum.)
Kumar K. Chhabria
v.

ITO
A.Y. : 2005-06. Dated : 30-3-2010


 

S. 55A—Bearing in mind that in the 1980s, it was common
practice to pay a part of sale consideration by unaccounted cash, the rates
given by independent media and press like Times of India/Accommodation Times is
certainly more reliable indicator of the prevailing market value of properties
than comparable sale instances.

Facts :

The assessee, while computing long-term capital gain arising
on transfer of office premises purchased by him for Rs.69,000 on 1st October,
1978, considered the fair market value of this property as on 1st April, 1981 to
be its cost of acquisition. The fair market value claimed to be Rs.16,20,000 was
backed by a valuation report by an approved valuer which report relied upon
certain press reports about prevailing market prices and not on any comparable
sale instances.

The Assessing Officer (AO) found the value as per comparable
sale instances in the same society to be much lower. The assessee on being
confronted with these instances submitted that these transactions apparently had
cash element in the consideration and that the valuation of the assessee was
also in consonance with Indian Valuer Directory and Reference Book. The AO
referred the matter to the DVO who valued the premises at Rs.3,00,000 on the
basis of certain sale transactions at Cuffe Parade area. The AO adopted this
amount of Rs.3,00,000 as fair market value of the property on 1-4-1981 and
computed long-term capital gains on that basis. He rejected the assessee’s
objection to the DVO report by stating that this report is binding on the AO.

Aggrieved the assessee preferred an appeal to the CIT(A) who
rejected the appeal of the assessee.

Aggrieved the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

Held :

(i) A Third Member decision of the Tribunal in the case of
Rubab M. Kazerani v. JCIT, 91 ITD 429 (TM) has concluded that reference to DVO
u/s.55A can be made when value of the property as disclosed by the assessee is
less than the fair market value and not vice-versa. In the present case, on
the contrary, AO was of the prima facie view that the fair market value is
less than the value disclosed by the assessee. Thus, the learned CIT(A)’s
emphasis on binding nature of DVO valuation is wholly devoid of legally
sustainable basis.

(ii) It is not even in dispute that at least in eighties,
it was a common practice to pay a part of sale consideration by unaccounted
cash and it was because of this practice several legislative measures had to
be taken to combat tax evasion in property sale transactions. Bearing this in
mind, the rates given by independent media and press like Times of India/Accomodation
Times is certainly more reliable indicator of the prevailing market value of
properties. The market prices given in ‘Indian Valuer Directory & Reference
Book’, also partly supports the valuation by valuation report as filed by the
assessee.

(iii) The Tribunal noted that as against the assessee’s
valuation @ Rs.2,700 per sq.ft., the Directory & Reference Book states the
value of office premises in Nariman Point area @ Rs.2000 per sq.ft. The
valuation as per ‘Accommodation Times’, ranges from Rs.2,400 per sq.ft. to
Rs.3,200 per sq.ft. for commercial area.

(iv) The Tribunal adopted the rate of Rs.2,000 per sq.ft.
as given in the refrencer as against the valuation @ Rs.500 per sq.ft, adopted
by D.V.O. and valuation @ Rs.2,700 per sq.ft. as adopted by the assessee’s
valuer.

levitra

S. 133(6)—Merely for want of Permanent Account Numbers, the AO is not justified in disbelieving the transactions by doubting the creditworthiness of the karigars and disallowing the payments made to karigars who have confirmed the receipt of amounts.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1


33 2010 TIOL 272 ITAT (Mum.)
ACIT
v. Lakhi Games Impex Pvt. Ltd.
A.Y. : 2003-04. Dated : 29-1-2010


 

S. 133(6)—Merely for want of Permanent Account Numbers, the
AO is not justified in disbelieving the transactions by doubting the
creditworthiness of the karigars and disallowing the payments made to karigars
who have confirmed the receipt of amounts.

Facts :

The assessee company was engaged in the business of import of
rough diamonds, cutting and polishing and thereafter export of the same. It had
claimed a sum of Rs.22,69,75,283 as labour charges paid to karigars. In the
course of assessment proceedings, particulars of individual recipients of labour
charges were furnished. The Assessing Officer (AO) issued notices u/s.133(6) to
five parties. Notice was served to one party and the other four notices were
returned unserved by the postal authorities. No reply was received from the
party to whom the notice was served. On being confronted, the assessee filed a
confirmation in respect of the said party. The assessee company also filed
confirmations of the other four parties to whom notices were issued but were
returned unserved. Since PAN in respect of all these five parties did not exist
in the confirmations, the AO doubted the creditworthiness of the parties and the
genuineness of the transactions. He disallowed the labour charges in respect of
these five parties.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the CIT(A) who
observed that this is not a case of cash credit where creditworthiness has to be
examined. He held that non-availability of PAN cannot make a transaction as
non-genuine. He allowed the appeal filed by the assessee.

Aggrieved, the Revenue preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

Held :

The Tribunal agreed with the finding of the CIT(A) that this
is not a case of cash credit and the issue relates to the allowability of
expenditure. Since the parties have confirmed to have received the payments,
merely for want of permanent account numbers the AO was not justified in
disbelieving the transactions by doubting the creditworthiness of the karigars.

The Tribunal upheld the order of the CIT(A) and the ground
raised by the Revenue was dismissed.

levitra

Classification of New Services notified through Finance Act, 2010 under Export of Services Rules, 2005 — Circular No. 129/11/2010-ST, dated 21-9-2010

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

Part B : INDIRECT TAXES


SERVICE TAX UPDATE

15 Classification of New
Services notified through Finance Act, 2010 under Export of Services Rules, 2005
— Circular No. 129/11/2010-ST, dated 21-9-2010.

To resolve the doubts raised
by the service tax payers regarding classification of new services introduced by
the Finance Act, 2010, the CBEC has clarified that all the new services shall
fall in category 3(iii) of the Export of Services Rules, 2005 and Taxation of
Services (Provided from Outside India and Received in India) Rules, 2006
popularly known as Import Rules, 2006. Consequently for services to be
classified as an eligible export, the same must be provided to a service
recipient located outside India and for services to be classified as import of
service the same must be provided from outside India to a service recipient
located in India.

levitra

Capital gains — Since sale consideration of the industrial unit has been arrived at by ‘capitalisation of profits’ and not challenged by any of the authorities below, it cannot be said that the sale of unit is an itemised sale of assets of the unit.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

42 (2010) 38 DTR (Pune) (TM) (Trib.) 393
J. B. Electronics v. JCIT
A.Y. : 1997-98. Dated : 31-12-2009

 

Capital gains — Since sale consideration of the industrial
unit has been arrived at by ‘capitalisation of profits’ and not challenged by
any of the authorities below, it cannot be said that the sale of unit is an
itemised sale of assets of the unit.

Facts :

The assessee-firm sold its industrial unit to the sister
concern and surplus of Rs.3,90,75,996 arising was claimed to be exempt on the
ground that it was a slump sale of its business. The price for transfer was
arrived at by capitalisation of profits method. The weighted average of net
profits for 3 preceding years has been capitalised and the consideration is
arrived at on the basis of 5 times of such weighted average. Accordingly the
sale consideration of Rs.5,64,79,500 was fixed. Individual value of assets and
liabilities was not considered in computation of price of sale of business.

The AO noted that the assessee had got its assets revalued at
Rs.1,71,85,000 as on 31st March, 1995 on the basis of valuation report of an
independent valuer. It was thus clear that the value of assets was not more than
Rs.1,71,85,000 shortly before the date of transfer of assets. The difference
between Rs.1,71,85,000 and WDV of assets was taxed as short-term capital gain
and difference between the consideration i.e., Rs.5,64,79,500 and Rs.1,71,85,000
was taxed as long-term capital gain as goodwill u/s.55(2)(ii).

Aggrieved, the assessee carried the matter in appeal before
the CIT(A) but without any success. Not satisfied with the order of the CIT(A),
the assessee carried the matter in appeal before the Tribunal. There was a
difference of opinion between the members, and the matter was referred to the
Third Member.

Held :

None of the authorities below had any issues with genuineness
or bona fides of the valuation method adopted for sale of the unit. It has never
been the case of any of the authorities below that the consideration arrived at
was part of the sham arrangement and that inter se relationship between the
buyer and the seller has vitiated the bona fides of the sale agreement.

There is no dispute that valuation as on 1st May 1996, which
was the date of transfer of the business, for individual assets is not
available, and the valuation report relied upon by the authorities below is
dated 12th April, 1995 estimating value of the assets as on 31st March, 1995.
The value of an asset as on 1st May 1996 cannot be the same as on 31st March,
1995. The decision of CIT v. Artex Manufacturing Co., 227 ITR 260 (SC), which
has been relied upon by the lower authorities will be relevant only in a case in
which sale consideration of the business is computed on the basis of values of
specific assets and liabilities.

The other aspect of the matter is that the unit has been
transferred as a going concern. Even the manpower, registrations, contracts,
permissions and sanctions were to be transferred to the buyer. The unit has been
transferred to the buyer in a fully functional state along with all the
employees and all the contracts.

Regarding the argument raised that the sale transaction is a
collusive transaction between the sister concerns and the whole theory of
valuation on the basis of capitalisation of profits is an afterthought, it has
not been the case of any of the authorities below that the sale agreement is a
sham agreement or that valuation method adopted by the assessee is not bona
fide. The payments have been made in accordance with this agreement on 1st May,
1996 itself, and therefore it cannot be said that the quantification of sales
consideration was an afterthought. As for the assessee and the buyer being
sister concerns, merely because an agreement is entered into by related parties
the effect of the agreement cannot be ignored. Therefore, the impugned
transaction is not a case of itemised sale and it is clearly a case of slump
sale of the business.

levitra

S. 80HH and S. 80-I — New industrial undertaking vis-à-vis expansion of production capacity of existing unit.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1



41 (2010) 38 DTR (Delhi) (SB) (Trib.) 137
JCIT v. Thirani Chemicals Ltd.
A.Y. : 1992-93. Dated : 9-4-2010

 

S. 80HH and S. 80-I — New industrial undertaking vis-à-vis
expansion of production capacity of existing unit.

Facts :

The assessee is engaged in the business of manufacturing
calcium carbonate since 1978 with a starting production capacity of 5,000 MT
annually, which was enhanced in various stages — to 7,500 MT in 1986-97 — to
9,600 MT in the year 1988-89 — to 11,000 MT in 1990-91 and 70,000 MT in 1991-92,
which resulted in corresponding increase in the production. The assessee claimed
deductions u/s.80HH and u/s.80-I in these years on the basis that with each
expansion a new industrial undertaking came into existence in the year in which
the production capacity was increased and the period of allowability of
deductions will increase accordingly.

For A.Y. 1991-92 and 1992-93, the AO rejected such claims of
the assessee holding that it was a case of gradual expansion and reconstruction
of existing unit and the increase in the production capacity cannot be held as
establishment of new industrial undertaking. The CIT(A) confirmed the view of
the AO in A.Y. 1991-92. However for A.Y. 1992-93, the CIT(A) took a different
view than his predecessor and allowed the claim of the assessee.

The Tribunal decided the appeal for A.Y. 1991-92 in favour of
the assessee relying on the observations of the CIT(A) for A.Y. 1992-93. Whereas
for A.Y. 1992-93 the Tribunal considered the matter afresh without being
influenced by the earlier order on the ground that the fact that the appeal
against the order of the CIT(A) for A.Y. 1992-93 was pending before the Tribunal
was not brought to the notice of the Tribunal at the time when the appeal for
A.Y. 1991-92 was heard. Upon considering the matter afresh, the Tribunal decided
against the assessee.

Upon further appeal to the High Court, it was directed to
form a Special Bench to resolve the controversy.

Held :

The true test is, there must emerge a new and identifiable
undertaking, separate and distinct from the existing unit. In the present case,
there is no dispute that so-called expanded new plant and machinery were
installed in the existing building, on same process line-up and infrastructure
and new equipments were connected to the old machinery set-up. The rotary gas
producer was common for the old and the new plant. Similarly, all the raw
material processed passed through a common lime holding tank. The old and the
new plant were integrated in such a manner that it was difficult to identify the
input of raw material and final product whether it was produced through the
so-called expanded plant and machinery or through the old plant and machinery.
Raw material, finished products, employees, electric connection, maintenance of
books of accounts, etc. were all common and could not be identified as coming
from new or old plant. Further, the assessee was not able to ascertain the exact
profits independently from old and expanded plant, that is why the assessee
computed its profits on proportionate basis. Therefore no independent and
distinct unit came into existence for the purpose of claiming deduction either
u/s.80HH or u/s.80-I.

 

levitra

S. 4 of Payment of Gratuity Act, 1972 is amended.

fiogf49gjk


Part E : Miscellaneous

67 S. 4 of Payment of Gratuity Act, 1972 is
amended.

S. 4 of the Payment of Gratuity Act, 1972 is amended for increasing
the maximum amount of gratuity payable to employees from 3.5 lakh to 10 lakh.
The amendment is notified on 24th May, 2010.

levitra

The Double Tax Avoidance Treaty and Protocol signed between Finland and India on 15-1-2010.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 2

Part D : COMPANY
LAW


Part E : Miscellaneous

66 The Double Tax Avoidance Treaty and Protocol
signed between Finland and India on 15-1-2010.

The Double Tax Avoidance Treaty and Protocol signed
between Finland and India on 15th January, 2010 has been notified to be entered
into force on 19th April, 2010. The treaty shall apply from 1st January, 2011
for Finland and from 1st April, 2011 for India.

levitra

Conditions of listing for issuers seeking listing on SME Exchange

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 2

Part D : COMPANY
LAW

65 Conditions of listing for issuers seeking listing on SME
Exchange

In recognition of the need for making finance available to
small and medium enterprises, SEBI has decided to encourage promotion of
dedicated exchanges and/or dedicated platforms of the exchanges for listing and
trading of securities issued by SMEs. Consequently, SEBI amended SEBI (ICDR)
Regulations, 2009 and specified the new ‘Model Equity Listing Agreement’ to be
executed between the SME issuer and the stock exchange.

The key highlights of the amendments to listing requirements
are :

(a) Companies listed on the SME exchange may send to their
shareholders a statement containing the salient features of all the documents,
as prescribed in sub-clause (iv) of clause

(b) of proviso to S. 219 of the Companies Act, 1956,
instead of sending a full annual report.

(b) Periodical financial results may be submitted on a
‘half-yearly basis’, instead of a ‘quarterly basis’.

(c) SMEs need not publish their financial results, as
required in the main board and can make it available on their website.


levitra

Enhancement of Disclosure Requirements in Offer Document

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 2

Part D : COMPANY
LAW

64 Enhancement of Disclosure Requirements in Offer Document

At the SEBI Board meeting held on 19th May 2010, it was
decided that the offer documents of companies raising capital will contain
disclosures from directors if they were directors of any company when the shares
of the said company were suspended from trading by stock exchange(s) for more
than 3 months during the last 5 years or delisted.

Visit SEBI website for a complete text of the press release
containing various decisions taken at the Board meeting.


levitra

Easy Exit Scheme, 2010

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 2

Part D : COMPANY
LAW


63 Easy Exit Scheme, 2010

The Ministry of Corporate Affairs vide General Circular No. 2
/2010 F. No. 2/7/2010-CL V, has on 26 May, 2010 given an opportunity to the
defunct companies, for getting their names strike off from the Register of
Companies, through an ‘Easy Exit Scheme, 2010’ u/s.560 of the Companies Act,
1956. The Scheme shall come into force on the 30th May, 2010 and shall remain in
force up to 31st August, 2010. Defunct company has been defined as a company
registered under the Companies Act, 1956, which is not carrying over any
business activity or operation on or after the 1st April, 2008 and includes a
company which has not raised its paid-up capital as provided in Ss.(3) and
Ss.(4) of S. 3 of the Companies Act, 1956.

The Scheme does not cover the following companies, namely :

(a) listed companies;

(b) companies registered u/s.25 of the Companies Act, 1956;

(c) vanishing companies;

(d) companies where inspection or investigation is ordered
and being carried out or yet to be taken up or where completed prosecutions
arising out of such inspection or investigation are pending in the Court;

(e) companies where order u/s.234 of the
Companies Act, 1956 has been issued by the Registrar and reply thereto is
pending or where prosecution if any, is

(f) pending in the Court;

(g) companies against which prosecution for a
non-compoundable offence is pending in the Court;

(h) companies which have accepted public deposits which are
either outstanding or the company is in default in repayment of the same;

(i) company having secured loan;

(j) company having management dispute;

(k) company in respect of which filing of documents have
been stayed by the Court or Company Law Board (CLB) or Central Government or
any other competent authority;

(l) company having dues towards income-tax or sales tax or
central excise or banks and financial institutions or any other Central
Government or State Government departments or authorities or any local
authorities.



 



Applications need to be made in the Form EES 2010, along with
affidavit and indemnity bond among other things.


levitra

Company Law Settlement Scheme, 2010

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1Part D : Company
Law

62 Company Law Settlement Scheme, 2010

The Ministry of Corporate Affairs, vide the General Circular
No. 1 /2010 F. No. 2/7/2010-CL V, dated 26 May, 2010, has given an opportunity
to the defaulting companies to enable them to make their default good by filing
belated documents and to become a regular compliant in future. The Ministry, in
exercise of the powers u/s.611(2) and 637B (b) of the Companies Act, 1956 has
decided to introduce a Scheme, namely, ‘Company Law Settlement Scheme, 2010,’
condoning the delay in filing documents with the Registrar, granting immunity
from prosecution and charging additional fee of 25% of actual additional fee
payable for filing belated documents under the Companies Act, 1956 and the rules
made thereunder. The Scheme shall come into force on the 30th May, 2010 and
shall remain in force up to 31st August, 2010. The application for seeking
immunity in respect of belated documents filed under the Scheme may be made
electronically in the required Form, after closure of the Scheme and after the
document(s) are taken on file, or on record or approved by the Registrar of
Companies as the case may be, but not after the expiry of six months from the
date of closure of the Scheme.

levitra

A.P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 54, dated 26-5-2010 — Deferred Payment Protocols dated April 30, 1981 and December 23, 1985 between Government of India and erstwhile USSR.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 2

Part C : RBI/FEMA

61 A.P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 54, dated 26-5-2010 —
Deferred Payment Protocols dated April 30, 1981 and December 23, 1985 between
Government of India and erstwhile USSR.

The Rupee value of the special currency basket has been fixed at Rs.63.0402
with effect from May 31, 2010 as against the earlier value of Rs. 60.897378.

levitra

Clarification regarding eligibility of deduction u/s.80C of the Act for investment under Jeevan Akshay-VI — Notification No. 34/2010, dated 19-5-2010.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 2

Part A : Direct Taxes

35 Clarification regarding eligibility of deduction u/s.80C
of the Act for investment under Jeevan Akshay-VI — Notification No. 34/2010,
dated 19-5-2010.

Jeevan Akshay-VI of the Life Insurance Corporation of India
has been approved as an annuity plan eligible for deduction under clause (xii)
of Ss.(2) of S. 80C of the Act. This clarification would be applicable for
investment made under this scheme for A.Y. 2008-09 and onwards.

levitra

S. 11(1)(a) — Application of income should result and should be for the purpose of charitable purposes in India and application need not be in India.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

40 (2010) 38 DTR (Delhi) (Trib.) 105
National Association of Software & Services Companies (NASSCOM)
v.


Dy. DIT (E)
A.Ys. : 1998-99, 2004-05 & 2005-06

Dated : 12-3-2010

 

S. 11(1)(a) — Application of income should result and should
be for the purpose of charitable purposes in India and application need not be
in India.

Facts :

The assessee incurred expenditure at an event at Hannover,
Germany, which was claimed as application of income within the meaning of S.
11(1)(a). The AO and CIT(A) were of the opinion that the expenditure should have
been incurred in India in order to be eligible for exemption.

Held :

A perusal of the provisions of S. 11(1)(a) of the Act clearly
shows that the words used are ‘is applied to such purpose in India’. The words
are not ‘is applied in India’. The fact that the Legislature has put the words
‘to such purpose’ between ‘is applied’ and ‘in India’ shows that the application
of income need not be in India, but the application should result and should be
for the purpose of charitable and religious purpose in India. It is not the case
of the Revenue that the expenditure incurred by the assessee in Hannover,
Germany has not resulted in the benefit being derived in India. In these
circumstances, it cannot be said that the expenditure incurred by the assessee
in Hannover, Germany, which resulted in and which was for the purpose of
attaining the charitable object in India, is not application of income. The
decision in the case of Gem & Jewellery Export Promotion Council v. ITO, 68 ITD
95 (Mum.) was followed.

levitra

S. 145 — Entire amount of time-share membership fee receivable by assessee upfront at time of enrolment of a member is not income chargeable to tax in initial year on account of contractual obligation fastened to the receipt to provide services in future

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

32 2010 TIOL 262 ITAT (Mad.) (SB)
ACIT v. Mahindra Holidays & Resorts (India) Ltd.
A.Ys. : 1998-99 to 2002-03. Dated : 26-5-2010

S. 145 — Entire amount of time-share membership fee
receivable by assessee upfront at time of enrolment of a member is not income
chargeable to tax in initial year on account of contractual obligation fastened
to the receipt to provide services in future over term of contract.

Facts :

The assessee was in the business of selling time share units
in its various resorts. It granted membership for a period of 25/33 years on
payment of a certain amount as membership fee. During the currency of the
membership, the member had a right to holiday for one week in a year at the
place of his choice from amongst the resorts of the assessee. He also had a
right to transfer, bequeath or gift his membership/time-share unit to any
person. The membership fee was received either in lump sum or in instalments. In
addition to the membership fee, the member was liable to pay annual maintenance
charges, irrespective of whether he made use of the resort or not. These charges
were for the maintenance and upkeep of the various resorts. Additional payment
towards utilities like electricity, water, etc. was payable if the resort was
utilised. The assessee was following the mercantile system of accounting. It
treated the membership fee as revenue receipt. However only 40% of the amount
received was offered for taxation in the year of receipt and the balance was
equally spread over the period of membership of 25 or 33 years on the ground
that it was relatable to the services to be offered to the members. The
Assessing Officer (AO) held that as per the accrual system of accounting, the
entire receipt had to be assessed as income in the year of receipt; the Act does
not recognise the concept of deferred income. He made an addition of 60% of the
receipts shown by the assessee as advance subscriptions.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the CIT(A) who
upheld the contentions of the assessee and deleted the addition in all the
years.

Aggrieved, the Department preferred an appeal to the
Tribunal. At the instance of the assessee a Special Bench was constituted to
consider the following question :

“Whether the entire amount of the time-share membership fee
receivable by the assessee upfront at the time of enrolment of a member is the
income chargeable to tax in the initial year when there is a contractual
obligation fastened to the receipt to provide the services in future over the
term of the contract ?”

Held :

(i) From the observations of the Supreme Court in E. D.
Sassoon & Co. Ltd v. CIT, (26 ITR 27) (SC), it is evident that two conditions
are necessary to say that income has accrued to or earned by the assessee.
They are, (i) it is necessary that the assessee must have contributed to its
accruing or arising by rendering services or otherwise, and (ii) a debt must
have come into existence and he must have acquired a right to receive the
payment. In the present case, a debt is created in favour of the assessee
immediately on execution of the agreement. However, it cannot be said that the
assessee has fully contributed to its accruing by rendering services. The
assessee is bound to provide accommodation to the members for one week every
year till the currency of the membership. Till the assessee fulfils its
promise, the parenthood cannot be traced to it.

(ii) The argument of the assessee that the main reason to
spread the balance amount of membership fee over the tenure of membership was
due to the fact that the assessee has to incur heavy expenditure for the
upkeep and maintenance of its resorts was not accepted since the assessee was
collecting separate charges for maintenance and use of utilities and therefore
it was held that matching concept cannot be pressed into service with regard
to the membership fee.

(iii) If the assessee is not able to provide accommodation
in any of its notified resorts, it will try to procure alternate
accommodation. This also will entail additional expenditure on the part of the
assessee over and above paying liquidated damages to the assessee. Unlike the
case in Calcuta Co. Ltd. (37 ITR 1) (SC), the liability in this case is
difficult not only to quantify but also to reasonably estimate it. The
liability is undoubtedly there. However, no scientific basis has been brought
to our notice to quantify the same even reasonably. Even if the assessee had
chosen to provide for the liability every year to comply with the matching
concept, it would have been wholly unscientific and arbitrary.

(iv) In the case of Rotork Controls India, 314 ITR 62 (SC),
the Supreme Court has observed that a provision is recognised when (a) an
enterprise has a present obligation as a result of a past event; (b) it is
probable that an outflow of resources will be required to settle the
obligation; and (c) a reliable estimate can be made of the amount of the
obligation. If these conditions are not met, no provision can be recognised.
In the present case, the assessee has a present obligation as a result of a
past event and outflow of resources is probable to settle the obligation.
Thus, first two conditions are satisfied. However, considering the nature of
activity, it is the third condition which is difficult to satisfy.

(v) Recognising the entire receipt as income can lead to
distortion. Somewhat similar, though not exactly identical, situation was face
by the Supreme Court in the case of Madras Industrial Investment Corporation
Ltd. v. CIT, 255 ITR 802 (SC). The only difference is that in the case of
Madras Industrial Investment Corporation the distortion was supposed to be on
account of expenditure, in the present case the distortion is on account of
the entire income being accounted in the year of receipt.

(vi) Since it is difficult to estimate the liability which
is likely to be incurred in future, more so in the absence of any scientific
basis or historical data, the only way to minimise the distortion is to spread
over a part of the income over the ensuing years.

(vii) The entire amount of time-share membership fee
receivable by the assessee upfront at the time of enrolment of a member is not
the income chargeable to tax in the initial year on account of contractual
obligation that is fastened to the receipt to provide services in future over
the term of contract.

levitra

Clarification by CBDT that filing of an application to the Dispute Resolution Panel is optional (reproduced hereunder for ease of reference)

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

42 Clarification by CBDT that filing of an application to the
Dispute Resolution Panel is optional (reproduced hereunder for ease of
reference)


F. No. 142/22/2009-TPL (Pt. II)

20th January 2010

The Director General of Income-tax (International Taxation),

Room No. 406, Drum Shape Building,

I. P. Estate, Delhi.



Subject:

Clarification regarding
filing of Objections before Dispute Resolution Panel (DRP) – reg


A new section 144C was inserted in the Income-tax Act, 1961
vide Finance (No. 2) Act of 2009. Section 144C provides for constitution of a
Dispute Resolution Panel (DRP) to decide cases of an eligible assessee as
defined in sub-section (15) of section 144C of the Income-tax Act. The Dispute
Resolution Panel Rules were notified vide SO No. 2958 (E) dated 20th November
2009.

2. A query has been raised as to whether it is compulsory for
an assessee to file an objection before the DRP or whether he can choose to file
an appeal through the normal appellate channel of CIT (Appeals).

3. The provisions from sub-section (2) to sub-section (5) of
section 144C are quite clear that a choice has been given to the assessee either
to go before the DRP or to prefer the normal appellate channel. It is again
clarified that it is the choice of the assessee whether to file an objection
before the Dispute Resolution panel against the draft assessment order or not to
exercise this option and file an appeal later before CIT (Appeals) against the
assessment order passed by the Assessing Officer.

4. This position may also be brought to the notice of
taxpayers at large.

C. S. Kahlon,
Member (L&C).


levitra

Establishment of Branch Office (BO) / Liaison Office (LO) in India by Foreign Entities – Eligibility Criteria and Procedural Guidelines

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

Part C:
FEMA

 

Given below are the highlights of certain RBI
circulars, press notes and notifications

33 A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 23, dated December
30, 2009

Establishment of Branch Office (BO) / Liaison
Office (LO) in India by Foreign Entities – Eligibility Criteria and Procedural
Guidelines

This circular places in public domain the
eligibility criteria and procedural guidelines for the establishment of Branch
Offices and Liaison Offices by foreign entities in India.

The broad criteria regarding eligibility for
opening of BO and LO, documents required, etc., are given in Annex A. The scope
of activities permitted and other procedural guidelines (additional offices /
activities, renewal, closure) are given in Annex B.

Application for establishing a BO/LO has to be made
to designated AD Category – I Bank in Form FNC given in Annex C. The same, along
with the relevant documents, will be submitted by the Bank to the RBI. However,
applications from foreign banks and insurance companies will continue to be
received directly by the RBI. Comfort letter to be given by applicants who do
not satisfy the eligibility criteria and are subsidiaries of other companies is
given in Annex D.

All BO and LO (new as well as existing) will be
allotted a Unique Identification Number which needs to be quoted in all
references to RBI.

levitra

IS IT FAIR TO HAVE TAX COLLECTION TARGET FOR REVENUE AUTHORITIES?

December is normally a hectic season with most of us busy in completion of time-barring assessments. However, there seems to be no respite even thereafter due to the recovery proceedings.

With effect from 1st June 2006, the due date for time-barring assessment has been preponed from 24 months to 21 months from the end of the relevant assessment year. This has been done mainly to enable the Tax authorities to collect the demand in the same financial year in which the assessment is made.

The importance of timely tax collection needs no emphasis as without it the budgetary process will lose practicality.

Budget is an estimate for Government’s expenditure and earnings. The same would undergo a change depending upon the performance of the economy. Also tax, which is one of the important sources of revenue collection of the Government, is basically a charge on the profits, sales or production, etc. depending upon the nature of tax.

It is the duty of each individual, enterprise or entity to pay the right amount of tax. So also the Revenue authorities are legislatively empowered to demand the correct tax from the public by making assessments that can stand the scrutiny of judicial review.

Along with this judicial aspect, there is an administrative side of any Revenue department. Based on the budgeted receipts and expenditure, each revenue-earning department is given its target. These targets are normally given to assist government to facilitate its revenue collections. This also helps to seal revenue leakages in the system. Further, Revenue Officers are also motivated to work with alertness with a certain goal before them.

The problem starts when the Revenue authorities focus only on their targets. This creates confusion in the role of a Revenue authority. Instead of focussing on charging correct tax, they focus on collecting taxes to achieve their annual collection targets. In the whole process the aspect of legality gets lost.

The approach of meeting ‘collection targets’ results into the following types of undesired consequences :

    1. The assessees face ad hoc, fictitious disallowances in the assessments.

    2. This results into unwanted litigation and harassment of assessees.

    3. Many times the Assessing Officers admit that the disallowances will get struck down at appellate level, but they make the disallowance to meet the collection target.

    4. No refunds are granted to the assessees in the month of February and March.

    5. The Assessing Officers call up taxpayers during the first weeks of September, December and March to ascertain the quantum of advance tax.

    6. Assessments of TDS returns get focussed on collections rather than considering merits of the case.

    7. Even the first appellate authority i.e., Commissioners of Income-tax (Appeals) get driven by these targets and at times are reluctant to either fix the hearing or pass orders in March, especially if their order will result into granting immediate refund/relief.

    8. At times the Assessing Officers demand payment of tax as per the ‘demand’ even though there are apparent mistakes in the order and application for rectification is pending. They say that the mistake would be rectified in April and refunds would be granted.

    9. The pressure of collection also results into rejection of ‘stay of demand’ applications — even in cases where granting of stay is otherwise justified.

    10. The assessees at times are threatened with coercive steps, such as attachment of bank accounts and other assets.

There could be many other consequences which would result into hardships to the assessee due to ‘collection targets’. At times it has been observed that even in the Courts, the representatives of the Revenue Department unofficially admit that certain acts of the Assessing Officers are result of the ‘collection pressure’.

This attitude of the Revenue authorities could result into change in the mindset of honest tax-payers and in the process losing faith in the system.

In fact the targets given to the Revenue authorities should be to complete assessments, pass rectification orders and grant refunds, etc. Further, in the monthly/yearly evaluation, each officer should be evaluated not only on targets achieved by him, but also on the basis of orders passed by him, analysing as to how many orders have been subjected to appeal or revision by the Commissioner; or rectification. The additions made in the assessment order should be sustainable. Only correct tax collection would help the Government meet its budget. The additions/disallowances made should be monitored by the authorities, keeping in mind how these would stand the test of legality. The target of the Government should be to collect ‘tax judiciously’ in a simpler way instead of collecting ‘more’ tax coercively, a large part of which would ultimately get refunded subsequently. Collection of tax should not be a ‘cash flow’ objective of the Government.

To conclude, I would say :

Fixing of targets is good because targets motivate and encourage performance. However, fixing of unrealistic targets is against the taxpayer’s charter and vitiates the economic environment.

I am sure, my suggestion fits into the philosophy of ‘Kautilya’.

Is it fair to deny TDS credit on account of mismatch of data?

Is It Fair

Introduction:


The Income Tax Department is undergoing computerisation with
an undue haste and in the process creating chaotic situations for honest
taxpayers. Initially, with effect from 1st April, 2005 the transition from
manual to computerised system was planned with respect to TDS credit. The
Finance (No.2) Act, 2004 had amended the provisions to dispense with the
requirement of issuing TDS certificates by the deductors, the requirement of
submitting TDS certificates along with returns, and provide for the issuance of
Annual Tax Statement (Form 26AS), etc. Then, the implementation of these
proposals was postponed, the last postponement being made to 1st April, 2010 by
the Finance Act, 2008 — for the reason that the information technology
infrastructure of the Income-tax Department was not yet operational at the
national level. Therefore, at the time when the Finance Bill, 2008 was presented
before parliament, it was hoped that the department would be able to make its
information technology infrastructure ready by 1st April, 2010. However,
immediately thereafter, Rule 37BA was introduced with effect from 1st April,
2009 to provide that TDS credit shall be given on the basis of information
relating to deduction of tax furnished by the deductor. Therefore, it seems that
by virtue of some miracle what could not be achieved in spite of the combined
efforts of more than four years, has been achieved in just one year! The
implementation, therefore, has now been preponed by one year in an indirect
form.

The unfairness

In almost all the cases, while processing returns u/s.
143(1), for A.Y. 2007-08 & 2008-09, TDS credit has been denied either in part or
in full for the assumed reason that the information furnished by the assessee is
not matching with the information available with the department.

First of all, it needs to be examined whether the Assessing
Officer has a power to deny credit of TDS for such a reason, particularly for
A.Y. 2007-08 & 2008-09. Section 199, as it existed prior to its substitution by
the Finance Act 2008 with effect from 1st April 2008, provides for the credit of
TDS on the basis of production of the TDS certificate. Credit for TDS on the
basis of Annual Tax Statement in Form 26AS was only for the deduction of TDS
made on or after 1st April, 2008. Therefore, for A.Y. 2007-08 & 2008-09, TDS
credit should have been granted on the production of TDS certificates.

Although it was mandatory on the part of the assessee to
attach proof of TDS claim along with the return, as per provisions of
Explanation to Section 139(9), Rule 12(2) read with section 139C, has
specifically exempted assessees from submitting proof of TDS claimed along with
the return. However, it was required to be produced before the Assessing Officer
if demanded, as specifically spelt out in section 139C.

Therefore, if at all TDS credit was not matching with the
data available with the department, it was obligatory on the part of the
Assessing Officer to call for the proof of the TDS claim in the form of a TDS
certificate, and to allow the credit if the claim was found to be proper. This
view is further supported by Instruction No.6/2008, dated 18th June, 2008
whereby Assessing Officers were instructed that where the aggregate TDS claim
does not exceed Rs 5 lakh, and where the refund computed does not exceed Rs
25,000, the TDS claim of the taxpayer should be accepted at the time of
processing of returns; and in all remaining returns, the Assessing Officer shall
verify the TDS claim from the deductor or assessee, as the case may be, before
processing the return (Instruction was applicable for A.Y. 2007-08).

Without considering the legal position, the Assessing
Officers have resorted to denial of TDS credit wherever there was a mismatch and
that too even without explaining as to which TDS claim is not matching as per
their database!

The problem will be further aggravated for A.Y. 2009-10 and
subsequent years where the new section 199, read with Rule 37BA, will empower
Assessing Officers to deny credit wherever there is mismatch. Even without any
mistake on the part of the assessee, the credit will be denied — may be due to
some error on the part of the deductors in filing the relevant statements or on
the part of the banks in uploading the information on the challans.

There are many practical issues other than those caused by
the errors of the deductors or banks, which the department is not geared up yet
to tackle. For example, it has been experienced that the department has sent TDS
data verification report by email to the e-filer of the returns of A.Y. 2009-10
in which the credit has not been granted even on account of the differences in
Assessment Year, i.e., if the assessee has claimed the TDS credit pertaining to
an earlier Assessment Year on account of his cash system of accounting, the
difference has been reported to that extent in such reports sent by the
department. Therefore, in such cases, even without any mistake on the part of
any of the parties, the assessees have had to suffer only due to the technical
problems of the department.

As a result of denial of TDS credit, either the refund is not
granted to the assessee or the demand is raised with interest. In cases where
the demand has been raised due to such denial of TDS credit, the assessee can
take recourse to section 205 which provides that where tax is deductible at the
source, the assessee shall not be called upon to pay the tax himself to the
extent to which tax has been deducted. Therefore, at least in such cases where
the demand is arising due to the denial of TDS credit, the assessee should be
given an opportunity to prove that TDS has been deducted from his income. If it
is proved so by the assessee, the demand should not be enforced against the
assessee or refunds should not be adjusted against such demands automatically.

Conclusion

In a scenario where it has been accepted that the system is
not yet fully operational, and therefore, it has been made mandatory for the
deductor to issue TDS certificates till 31st March 2010, it is unfair to make
provisions at the same time to provide TDS credit merely on the basis of data
available in the system, ignoring TDS certificates. Necessary instructions
should be issued by CBDT to ensure that credit of TDS is given on production of
a certificate by the ‘Deductor’.

levitra

Is it fair to make it mandatory for holding companies to have net worth of Rs.2 crores and obtain registration as NBFC ?

IS IT FAIR

Introduction :

After liberalisation/globalisation, overall entre-preneurism
has been increased and lots of entrepreneurs are forming multiple entities doing
multiple businesses. In such situation, they also prefer to route all the
investments through one Holding Company. However, the Reserve Bank of India
(RBI) guidelines for Non-Banking Financial Companies (NBFC) can become a hurdle
for such companies.

RBI Norms about NBFC :

Pursuant to the provisions of S. 45-I(c) of the Reserve Bank
of India Act, 1934 (RBI Act, 1934), any company which carries on the business of
financial institution, i.e., carries on the business of financing, acquisition
of shares, stocks, bonds, debentures or other securities, shall be regarded as
an NBFC. Every such NBFC is required to satisfy the following requirements :

  • Registration with RBI


  • Net owned funds of Rs.2
    crores


As per the definition of ‘net owned funds’ provided in the
RBI Act, 1934, it shall be calculated in the following manner :

(a) the aggregate of the paid-up equity capital and free
reserves as disclosed in the latest balance sheet of the company after deducting
therefrom :

(i) accumulated balance of loss;

(ii) deferred revenue expenditure; and

(iii) other intangible assets; and





(b) further reduced by the amounts representing :

(1) investments of such company in shares of

(i) its subsidiaries;

(ii) companies in the same group;

(iii) all other non-banking financial companies; and





(2) the book value of debentures, bonds,  outstanding
loans and advances (including hire-purchase and lease finance) made to, and
deposits with

(i) subsidiaries of such company; and

(ii) companies in the same group,

to the extent such amount exceeds 10% of (a) above.

Thus, the definition of Net Owned Funds excludes
investments in subsidiaries, companies in the same group.


RBI has vide Press Release 1998-99/1269, dated 8-4-1999
announced that any company will be treated as an NBFC if its financial assets
are more than 50% of its total assets (netted off by intangible assets) and
income from financial assets are more than 50% of the gross income, as per
latest audited financials. If both these tests are satisfied, then such
company’s principal business shall be regarded as that of an NBFC and the
aforesaid requirements or RBI registration and Net Owned Funds shall be required
to be complied with.

Status of Holding Companies as an NBFC :

As mentioned in opening para, a number of entrepreneurs float
a company which will hold all their investments in subsidiaries or group
companies. Such a company is commonly called as ‘Holding Company’ of that Group.

Thus, any holding company having subsidiaries and whose
latest audited financial statements represent the position as stated in the
above Press Note shall be regarded as an NBFC and it needs to approach RBI for
registration. (Rather it cannot carry out this activity without obtaining
registration with RBI.)

However, while calculating its Net Owned Funds, the
investment made by such company in its subsidiaries/group companies shall be
deducted.

The financial position of many companies makes them go for
RBI registration just because of their investments in subsidiaries. But this
investment in subsidiaries shall not be counted for Net Owned Funds criteria.
Therefore, the companies have no choice, but to bring in additional funds to
meet the Net Owned Funds requirement and have them invested in
companies/entities which are not within the same group.


It is an unfair compulsion on the holding companies to make
the investments in non-group entities. (Here we are particularly considering the
entities which do not carry out any business on their own except the holding of
investments in subsidiaries/group companies.)

There are a few entities e.g., stock brokers, asset
management companies exempted from obtaining registration with RBI as an NBFC.
However there is no such exemption granted to holding companies which have been
formed with the primary objective to route all investments of a group through a
single entity.

Conclusion :

It is unfair to deduct the investment made in subsidiaries
and group companies while calculating the Net Owned Funds of a company AND
making it mandatory for them to obtain NBFC registration with RBI.

To make the position fair in respect of such companies, the
RBI Act, 1934 needs to be amended suitably to :

1. exempt investment companies which are holding shares in
subsidiaries and group companies from the requirement of registration with RBI
as NBFC; or

2. include the investments in subsidiaries and group
companies while calculating the Net Owned Funds of such companies

It can be made mandatory for such companies to raise net
owned fund up to Rs.2 crore, if such company wants to make any investment in
non-subsidiaries/non-group companies.

Further, these regulations should exempt companies which do not accept
deposit from public, from the requirement of registering with RBI. However, such
companies may be required to file the requisite returns with RBI.

levitra

Retrospective Tax Amendments — Rule of Law or Rule of Babus ?

IS IT FAIR

Heads I win and tails you lose ! ! ! This seems to be the
policy of our Tax Administration. There are 16  direct tax amendments in
the Finance Act, 2010 with retrospective effect, some of them coming into effect
from as far back as 1976. These amendments are aimed at overriding the judicial
pronouncements and undermining the judicial process in at least the taxation
matters. What’s worse is that this has been a disturbing trend for past many
years.

These are 150-odd retroactive amendments in direct taxes in
the past five years. With one stroke of the pen, they are reversing court
rulings. It gives tax authorities the powers to re-open cases that have been
concluded in favour of the taxpayer after long-drawn and costly litigation. Such
amendments are very unsettling. A taxpayer may have acted according to the
prevailing law, based on the language of the Act, Rules, etc. and his
interpretation of the same (which is ultimately upheld by the court) and has
made expansions or drawn up business plans. Such amendments only go to show that
the intention of the Government (in particular, of the tax policy-makers as well
as the tax administrators) is neither clearly spelt out in the Memorandum
explaining the provisions of the Finance Bills or in the Circulars explaining
the provisions of the various Finance Acts, nor proper and adequate care is
taken at the time of drafting the relevant Sections, Rules, and Circulars, etc.
This attitude is against the legitimate expectations of taxpayers regarding the
professed certainty, stability and predictability in the tax regime.

Retrospective amendments raise the following  issues for
debate and discussion :


1. Are our Revenue Officials and policy-makers ‘accountable’ to anyone ?

    2. Does anyone in the CBDT or the Finance Ministry or the Law Ministry track judicial decisions in tax matters right from the Appellate Tribunal stage ? Why do they wake up only when the Supreme Court/High Courts deliver favourable judgments in favour of the assessee.

    3. According to press reports, our legislators hardly discuss amendments to the Tax laws. Do these amendments represent the ‘Will’ of the administrators or the ‘Will’ of the people ? Do we have rule of Law or rule of Babus ?

    4. Do retrospective amendments represent disregard for judicial pronouncements ?

    Retrospective amendments send a clear message to the tax officials — do not worry about the courts; frame the tax assessments in accordance with your interpretation of the law and we will take care of judicial pronouncements by way of retrospective amendment.

    5. At times Circulars issued after the passing of Finance Bills, etc. are at variance with the language of the Section. This leads to avoidable litigation as the Tax officer is bound to follow the Circular.

    In the circumstances, it is suggested as follows :

    1. Adequate care should be taken at the time of drafting laws.

    2. Immediate action should be taken to amend the law when it is discovered that there is a possible interpretation, which is against the intention behind the enactment.

    3. If there are omissions/errors in drafting or if the intention of the Government is not clearly brought out in the laws drafted by the Government, which has led to prolonged litigation before the High Courts or the Supreme Court, law should be amended only ‘prospectively’. The power of the Parliament to make retrospective amendments should be used in the ‘rarest of the rare’ cases.





Courts might uphold the constitutional validity of a
retrospective amendment, but as late Shri N. A. Palkhivala said, time and again,
that what is legal is not necessarily ethical, just and fair.

levitra

Delhi HC pulls up IT Dept. for filing appeal where issue of law is well-settled

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

17 Delhi HC pulls up IT Dept. for filing appeal
where issue of law is well-settled


Income-tax Department has come under sharp criticism from the
Delhi High Court for filing appeal against Tax Tribunal decisions in which issue
of law is well-settled.

A Bench comprising Chief Justice Dipak Misra and Justice
Manmohan said that the judicial capital is extremely limited and should not be
wasted in needless litigations.

“In our view, appeals should not be filed in matters where
either no question of law arises or the issue of law is a settled one. We give
this direction because the ‘judicial capital’ in terms of manpower and resources
is extremely limited,” the Court said. The Court’s direction came on a petition
filed by the Revenue Department challenging an order of Tax Tribunal ITAT.

The Court, which was inclined to impose cost on the
Department, refrained by warning it to be careful in future before filing appeal
against ITAT.

 

(Source : Internet – www.forum4finance.com dated
10-8-2010)



“Only economic prosperity can produce progress. Prosperity arises out of
innovation and enterprise, from the technological ingenuity and the skills
that are housed in the great companies. Prosperity needs to move seamlessly
across the world so that no country is left behind. This means the corporate
CEO and the ambassador are locked in partnership.”


— PEPSICO Chairperson & CEO, Indra Nooyi addressing Indian Ambassadors in New
Delhi.

(Source :
The Economic Times, dated 14-9-2010)

levitra

CAG slams tax authorities’ weakness for appeals

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

16 CAG slams tax authorities’ weakness for appeals


The Comptroller and Auditor General of India (CAG)
has come down heavily on the Tax Department for fostering “a perception that it
has a tendency to opt for appeals even when it is on a weak wicket” and this “appealititis
is more detrimental when applied on small taxpayers constituting a large chunk
of appellants.” In a first-of-its-kind holistic study of appeals, the CAG report
on the Appeal Process, tabled in the Parliament on Friday, minced no words when
it said point-blank that the proliferation of appeals decisions were prompted by
counsels of Income-tax Appellate Tribunal. They could also be fuelled by the
Assessing Officers (AOs) deciding to play safe “rather than judge a case on its
merits and save the system of the strain that weak cases place on it.”

Stating that the dimensions of disputes in
income-tax remain ‘staggering,’ the report said the aggregate amount locked up
in appeal at various levels is `2.2 lakh crore, which could almost wipe off the
revenue deficit of the Union Government in 2008-09. It said that for the span
2006-09, the audit analysed data and 48% of the demands raised by AOs remain
uncollected with disputes accounting for 45% of the uncollected demands, and 22%
of the demands raised in assessments at disputes by taxpayers. Even as the
implementation of Appellate orders is placed low in the AOs priorities,
inadequate attention on correctness in implementation of Appellate orders led to
mistakes amounting to `1,456 crore in 385 cases, it said, adding that 97% of
these mistakes led to under-assessment of tax benefitting the taxpayer which
“raises doubts on the integrity of the process.”

The audit also highlighted the constraints under
which it had undertaken this study in the absence of a centralised database on
appeals at the State level which hampered the selection of the audit samples.
“Poor maintenance of records across the assessment and judicial wings of the
Department is an area of concern,” it said, adding that the Department produced
only 49% of the records it requisitioned for audit and it was as low as 5% in
the case of Delhi office. Despite a steady reduction in the number of appeals
referred to the Commissioners of Income-tax (CsIT), the inventory of appeals
with CsIT was building up because of low disposal of appeals which was one-third
of the targeted level, it said. At the current levels of disposal, the CsIT
(Appeals) would take 2.4 years to clear the inventory. The average time taken
for disposal of a case is 14 months, which is substantially longer than the
global norms. It further said low-end appeals (with demand less than Rs.1 crore),
constituted 66% of the total appeals. Hence, CAG suggests hiving off of small
taxpayers’ disputes and such segregation would promote greater focus on the ‘big
ticket’ appeals with rationalisation of workload of the CsIT (A). Stating that
the assessment process is evidently unable to satisfy the small taxpayer, the
category which is least equipped to bear the cost of litigation, the CAG said
that this must be viewed alongside the fact that the success rate of the
Department at various levels of appeals is “low and appeals go decidedly in
favour of the taxpayers.” Even as there are some provisions in the Act such as
imposition of penalty that lead to disputes, it said deviations from prescribed
procedures by AOs have also contributed to rows. It also excoriated the tendency
to escalate the disputes to higher levels and “instances of inaction in such
cases where a second appeal would have safeguarded revenue.” There is lack of
consistency while considering a case for second appeal with divergent actions
weakening the Departmental stand in appeals. “The absence of independent
evaluation of decisions for escalation creates unchecked avenues for arbitrary
exercise of discretionary powers by the AOs,” it said, and added that there is a
need to remove ambiguities in the provisions of the Act to reduce the use of
discretion by the AOs. It said the penal provisions of the Act calls for a
relook, since “the deterrent edge to these provisions is being blunted due to
inability to sustain the penalty orders in appeals.”

(Source : The Hindu Business Line, dated 13-8-2010)

levitra

Oxford English Dictionary — Online dictionary spells doom for printed version

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

15 Oxford English Dictionary — Online dictionary
spells doom for printed version


It’s been in print for over a century, but in
future the Oxford English Dictionary — the authoritative guide to the English
language — may only be available to peruse online. Publisher Oxford University
Press said that burgeoning demand for the dictionary’s online version has far
outpaced demand for the printed versions. By the time the lexicographers behind
the dictionary finished revising and updating the latest edition — a gargantuan
task that will take many more years — publishers are doubtful there will still
be a market for the printed form.

The online Oxford English Dictionary now gets 2
million hits a month from subscribers. The current printed edition — a hefty
20-volume, £ 750 set published in 1989 — has sold about 30,000 sets in total.

The first instalment of the Oxford English
Dictionary was published in 1884, and it kept growing for decades until the
complete text went out in 1928. It was the first comprehensive English
dictionary since Samuel Johnson’s ‘A Dictionary of the English Language’
published in 1755, and has evolved to become the accepted authority on the
meaning and history of words.

(Source : The Times of India, dated 30-8-2010)

levitra

Indian Employees senT on deputation abroad — Determination of Residential Status in the year OF return upon completion of assignment under Domestic Law — A Case Study

International Taxation

Nowadays Indian companies, particularly those engaged in
software development, IT-enabled services, financial & professional services,
are deputing their Indian employees for rendering onsite services at the
workplace of their customers or associates. Period of deputation could be
short-term i.e., less than 12 months spread over two financial years or
medium-term or long-term i.e., more than a year. Short-term deputation of
employees creates tax issues as the employee could be Resident of India in terms
of S. 6(1) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 (the Act) and hence, his remuneration
received in the foreign country is taxable in India in accordance with S. 5 of
the Act (subject to Double Taxation Relief pursuant to Article 23 of the
applicable DTAA or S. 91 of the Act).

As the taxpayers and their tax advisors are regularly faced
with this issue and in view of conflicting judicial decisions in the matter,
this simple case study seeks to highlight the issues which arise in such a
situation and how, in an appropriate case, the affairs can be better
planned/managed from the tax perspective.

In this case study, we have not dealt with Articles 4 and 16
of Indo-German DTAA as they were not relevant in light of the facts of the case
study.

1 Facts of the case :

(a) Mr. A, working as a software engineer with an Indian
software development and services company (‘the assignee’), was deputed outside
India for the first time, for the purpose of working on a short-term assignment
with a group company in Germany. He was paid remuneration by the German company
during the period of his deputation with the German company.

(b) The assignee (the querist) left India on 25th March 2009
(F.Y. 2008-09) and returned to India after finishing the assignment on 5th
December, 2009 (F.Y. 2009-10). In between, he visited India for 9 days for
attending a social event in the family from 5th May 2009 to 13th May, 2009.
Thus, he was present in India for 126 days during the financial year 2009-10.

(c) The querist contends that Explanation (a) to S. 6(1)(c)
which extends the period of stay in India from 60 days to 182 days in the case
of a person who leaves India for the purposes of the employment outside India,
is applicable in his case as he left India on 25th March, 2009 for the purposes
of his deputation to Germany. Placing reliance on the decision of the Hon’ble
Authority for Advance Ruling in the case of British Gas India (P.) Ltd., In re
(2006) 285 ITR 218, where it was held that for the purposes of employment
outside India, covers the cases where an assessee is sent outside India on
deputation by an Indian employer, the querist contends that clause (a) of
Explanation to S. 6(1)(c) will be applicable and, therefore, he is to be treated
as a person being non-resident of India.

(d) The querist further contends that clause (b) of
Explanation to S. 6(1)(c) is also applicable in his case as he came on a
visit to India. The fact that he came to India permanently, is not relevant.
Since the querist has come on visits to India for less than 182 days during the
F.Y. 2009-10, as per S. 6(1)(c) read with Explanation (b), his status should be
taken as non-resident.

(e) The querist is of the view that once a citizen of India
or person of Indian origin, who is outside India and who comes on a visit to
India, Explanation (b) to S. 6(1)(c) of the Act gets
attracted and the 60 days’ period referred to in S. 6(1)(c) of the Act
gets extended to 182 days. The fact that the querist came back permanently to
India does not alter this position.

(f) The querist, relying upon favourable advance ruling in
the case of Shri Anurag Chaudhary (2010) 322 ITR 293, contends that he was
non-resident during the F.Y. 2009-10 and, therefore, the salary earned by him on
account of his deputation outside India, would not be taxable in India.

(g) However, his colleagues expressed doubts on his
contentions and also on the correctness of the advance ruling and hence, he has
approached for guidance in the matter.

(h) Mr. A has also raised a hypothetical question that
whether his tax situation would have been different if he could have planned to
be sent abroad on or after 1st day of April, 2009 or had managed to return to
India on completing the assignment on or after 1st day of February, 2010.

2 Provisions of S. 6 :

The residential status is to be determined as per the
provisions of S. 6(1) of the Act. S. 6(1) along with Explanation is reproduced
below for ready reference :

“1 An individual is said to be resident in India in any
previous year, if he :

(a) is in India in that year for a period or periods
amounting in all to one hundred and eighty-two days or more; or

(b) ** ** **

(c) having within the four years preceding that year been
in India for a period or periods amounting in all to three hundred and
sixty-five days or more, is in India for a period or periods amounting in
all to sixty days or more in that year.


Explanation — In the case of an individual, :

(a) being a citizen of India, who leaves India in any
previous year
as a member of the crew of an Indian ship as defined in clause
(18) of S. 3 of the Merchant Shipping Act, 1958 (44 of 1958), or for the
purposes of employment outside India,
the provisions of sub-clause (c) shall
apply in relation to that year as if for the words ‘sixty days’,
occurring therein, the
words ‘one hundred and eighty-two days’ had been substituted;

(b) being a citizen of India, or a person of Indian origin
within the meaning of Explanation to clause (e) of S. 115C, who, being
outside India, comes on a visit to India in any previous year,
the
provisions of sub-clause (c) shall apply in relation to that year as if for the
words ‘sixty days’, occurring therein, the words ‘one hundred and eighty-two
days’ had been substituted.” (Emphasis supplied.)

3 Legislative history :

3.1 Explanations (a) and (b) were introduced by the Direct
Tax Laws (Second Amendment) Act, 1989. By the amendment effected by the 1989
Amendment Act, it was provided that the words ’60 days’ occurring in S. 6(1)(c)
will be read as ‘150 days’ in case a citizen of India comes on a visit to India
in the previous year. In the statement of objects and reasons, it was mentioned
as under :

“One of the prime needs of the country is to ensure proper balance of payment and encourage inflow of foreign exchange into the country. With a view to achieve this, it is proposed to amend S. 48 of the Income-tax Act in order to provide for computation of the capital gains in the case of non-resident Indians by calculating the cost price and the sale price in the foreign currency in which the investment was made instead of taking the value in Indian currency as at present. This will make investments in shares by non-resident Indians more attractive and thereby encourage inflow of foreign exchange into the country.

S. 6 of the Act is also being amended with the same objective. It will liberalise the criterion for detetmining the residential status so as to facilitate non-resident Indians to stay in India for a longer period in order to look after their investments without losing their ‘non-resident’ status. Besides, S. 195 of the Act is also proposed to be amended to provide for deduction of tax at source on payment of interest to non-residents by the Government, public sector banks and public financial institutions only at the time of payment instead of at the time of credit of such income.”

3.2 Period of 150 days or more as occurring in Explanation (b) to S. 6(1) was further increased to the period of 182 days by the Finance Act, 1994. In the Memorandum explaining the provisions of the Finance Bill, 1994, in respect of the fact as to why the period of stay is being increased from 150 days to 182 days, it was mentioned as under :

“Extending the period of stay in India in the case of the non-resident Indians without their losing the non-resident status.

Under the provisions of clause (1) of S. 6 of the Income -tax Act, an individual is said to be resident in India in any previous year, if he has been in India during that year, :
  i.  for a period or periods amounting to one hundred and eighty-two days or more, or
   ii.  for a period or periods amounting to sixty days or more and has also been in India within the preceding four years for a period or periods amounting to three hundred and sixty-five days or more.

However, the period of sixty days is increased to one hundred and fifty days in the case of a non-resident Indian, i.e., a citizen of India or a person of Indian origin within the meaning of Explanation to clause (e) of S. 115C of the Act, who, being outside India, comes on a visit to India.

Suggestions have been received to the effect that the aforesaid period of one hundred and fifty days should be increased to one hundred and eighty-two days. This is because the non-resident Indians who have made investments in India, find it necessary to visit India frequently and stay here for proper supervision and control of their investments. The Bill, therefore, seeks to amend clause (b) of the Explanation to S. 6(1)(c) of the Income-tax Act, in order to extend the period of stay in India in the case of the aforesaid individuals from one hundred and fifty days to one hundred and eighty-two days, for being treated as resident in India, in the previous year in which they visit India. Thus, such non-resident Indians would not lose their ‘non-resident’ status if their stay in India, during their visits, is up to one hundred and eighty-one days in a previous year.

The proposed amendment will take effect from 1-4-1995 and will, accordingly, apply in relation to the A.Y. 1995-96 and subsequent years, i.e., each previous year commencing on or after 1-4-1994.”

    Analysis and discussion on provisions of S. 6(1)(c) r/w Explanation thereto in respect of A.Y. 2010-11 (F.Y. 2009-10) :

Let us now examine the provisions of S. 6(1)(c) and the Explanation thereto :

4.1    Re-applicability of Explanation (b) to S. 6(1)(c) :
    It is very clear that S. 6(1)(a) is not applicable and, therefore, the status of the querist is to be determined as per provisions of S. 6(1)(c) of the Act. S. 6(1)(c) along with Explanation has been reproduced above.
    There is also no doubt that the querist was in India for a period amounting to 365 days and more during the four years preceding the F.Y. 2009-10.
    As the querist had left India on 25th March,2009, i.e., during the previous year 2008-09, in our opinion, the Explanation (a) will not be applicable as he has not left India during the previous year 2009-10. Explanation (a) applies only to an individual in relation to the previous year in which he leaves India. As the querist has left India on 25th March, 2009, i.e., previous year relevant to the A.Y. 2009-10, Explanation (a) cannot be applied while determining his residential status for A.Y. 2010-11.
    
In our view, the above-referred Explanation (a) is applicable to that previous year in which the assessee, being a citizen of India, leaves India. It is true that the word ‘any previous year’ is mentioned when an assessee, a citizen of India, leaves India; but then, it is clearly mentioned that provisions of sub-clause (c) of S. 6(1) shall apply in relation to ‘that year’. (Emphasis supplied.) The word ‘that year’ refers to the previous year in which the assessee has left India for the purpose of employment outside India. Hence, clause (a) of Explanation to S. 6(1)(c) will not be applicable in the case of the querist because he has left India in the previous year relevant to the A.Y. 2009-10.

4.2 Re-applicability of Explanation (b) toS. 6(1)(c) :

    Let us now consider the querist’s main contention that in case a person has made a visit to India in any previous year, then the words ‘60 days’ as appearing in S. 6(1)(c) should be substituted as 182 days, irrespective of the fact that the assessee came to India permanently upon completion of the assignment during the same previous year. Let us again read Explanation (b) which is as under :

“(b)    being a citizen of India, or a person of Indian origin within the meaning of Explanation to clause (e) of S. 115C, who, being outside India, comes on a visit to India in any previous year, the provisions of sub-clause (c) shall apply in relation to that year as if for the words ‘sixty days’, occurring therein, the words ‘one hundred and eighty-two days’ had been substituted.”

    Considering the legislative history of amendments and the purpose for which the amendments were introduced, one has to consider the purpose of entry of the person in India during the previous year. If all the entries are in India for the purposes of visit, then the period of 60 days as mentioned in S. 6(1)(c) will be substituted to 182 days. However, in our opinion, if in the previous year, the assessee has come to India permanently after completing his assignment outside India, then the Explanation(b) will not be applicable. In other words, if a person returns to India for stay in India after complet-ing his assignment/employment outside India, he cannot be considered to have come to India ‘on a visit’ and therefore, the criterion of 182 days as pre-scribed in explanation (b) to S. 6(1)(c) would not be applicable.

4.3 Thus, in our opinion, the querist is not entitled to the benefit of either Explanation (a) or Explanation (b) to S. 6(1)(c). Since he was in India for a pe-riod amounting to more than 365 days in the four years prior to 1st April, 2009, and more than 60 days during F.Y. 2009-10, he is a resident of India in F.Y. 2009-10 and, therefore, his salary received for the period of employment outside India is taxable in India, subject to Double Taxation Relief under Article 23 of India-Germany DTAA.

4.4 Our view is strongly supported by the decision of the Bangalore Bench of the Tribunal in the case of Manoj Kumar Reddy v. ITO, (2009) 34 SOT 180 (Bang.). It is also supported by the decision of the Punjab and Haryana High Court in the case of V. K. Ratti v. CIT, (2008) 299 ITR 295/(2007) 165 Taxman 177 (P & H).

4.5 The following important observations of the Bangalore Tribunal in Manoj Kumar Reddy’s case (supra) are also worth noting :

    Considering the legislative history of amendments and the purpose for which the amend-ments have been introduced, one has to consider the entry of the person in India during the previous year. If all the entries are in India for the purpose of a visit, then the period of 60 days as mentioned in S. 6(1)(c) will be substituted to 182 days. However, if in the previous year, the assessee has come to India permanently after leaving his employment outside India, then the Explanation (b) will not be applicable. (Para 3.15)

    We had already pointed out that a visit to India does not mean that if he comes for one visit, then Explanation (b) to S. 6(1) will be applicable, irrespective of the fact that he came permanently to India during that previous year. Looking to the legislative intention, we hold that the status of the assessee cannot be taken as resident on the ground that he came on a visit to India and, therefore, the period of 60 days as mentioned in S.6(1)(c) should be extended to 182 days by ignoring his subsequent visit to India after completing the deputation outside India. (Para 3.16)

    During the course of proceedings before us, the learned AR has raised an alternative contention regarding the status given as resident. The learned AR submitted that 60 days referred to in S. 6(1) should exclude the period of stay in India on visit. If this is not accepted, then it will lead to absurd result as stated in para 2.1 of rejoinder to remand report. The learned AR has tried to explain the absurdity in case the period of stay in India on visit is not excluded. In Example A, the learned AR submitted that a person comes on visit and his stay in India on visit is 120 days. He will be treated as non-resident as per clause (b) of the Explanation. In Example B, if a person comes on visit and stays in India for 90 days and returns abroad and, later on, comes back to India permanently and he stays in India for a period of 30 days, he will become a resident according to the

Assessing Officer. This is because his stay in India has exceeded 60 days if period of visit is also included. In both the cases, the stay is only 120 days. However, in Example B, a person becomes a resident while in Example A, he remains non-resident. (Para 3.17)

    Advance ruling in the case of Shri Anurag Chaudhary, (2010) 322 ITR 293 :
Since the querist has strongly relied upon the afore-said advance ruling, let us examine the ruling :

5.1  Brief facts :
In this case, the applicant, an individual, left India for the USA, on deputation to an associate company in the USA on 31st March, 2008 and came back to India, after completion of the assignment on 29th November, 2008. Thus, during the F.Y. 2008-09, he was in India for 122 days. The issue before the AAR was, whether the applicant was non-resident in the F.Y. 2008-09.


5.2    We reproduce the important operative paragraphs of the Ruling :

“From a reading of S. 5(1)(c) it is clear that for the income earned by the applicant on account of employment in the USA to be taxable in India, the applicant should have been resident of India during the relevant previous year. In other words, if the applicant is held to be a ‘resident’ of India during the F.Y. 2008-09, then, his salary income from employment in the USA would be taxable under the Income-tax Act, 1961. S. 6 Ss.(1), which determines the residential status of an individual, requires that either the applicant should have been in India for 182 days [vide clause (a)] or for 60 days or more, if he was in India for 365 days or more in four preceding years [(vide clause (c)]. The Explanation to this sub-section provides that a citizen of India who leaves India for the purpose of employment outside India can be considered as resident of India, if he has been in India for 182 days or more even though he may have been in India for more than 365 days in 4 preceding years. The net effect of S. 6(1) read with the Explanation is that for an individual who has left India for employment outside India, he should be treated as resident of India only if he was in India during the relevant period/year for 182 days or more. In other words, if an individual has spent less than 182 days in India during a previous year and was outside India for the purposes of employment, then regardless of his being in India for 365 days or more during 4 preceding previous years, he cannot be treated as a resident of India.

There is no information regarding the applicant’s stay in India during 4 preceding years. If the applicant was not present in India for more than 365 days in 4 preceding years, then clause (a) of Ss.(1) of S. 6 would apply and it requires stay of 182 days or more in India to be treated as resident. On the other hand, if the applicant was present in India for 365 days or more during 4 preceding few years, then clause (c) of Ss.(1) to S. 6 read with Explanation (a) would apply and it requires stay of 182 days or more for a person who leaves India for employment outside, to be treated as resident of India.

From the facts available in the application, the applicant satisfies neither clause (a), nor clause (c) of S. 6(1) so as to merit treatment as a resident of India during the relevant period. It necessarily follows that the applicant was

    ‘non-resident’ during the relevant period. Consequently his income that accrued outside India in the USA by reason of his employment there cannot form part of the total income taxable in India. The Department in its comments dated 28-1-2010 has also clarified that the applicant may be treated as NRI as he remained in India for 123 days during the F.Y. 2008-09.

In the light of the foregoing, the question is answered in the negative. To elaborate, the applicant being a non-resident during the previous year 2008-09, the income earned by him from his employment in the USA cannot be taxed under Income-tax Act, 1961.”

5.3 With respect, we are not in agreement with the conclusions of the AAR, as the AAR has not advanced any cogent reasons for arriving at its conclusions. We may mention that the ap-plicant was not present before the AAR and the Tax Department submitted that the applicant may be treated as a non-resident during the F.Y. 2008-09. In our opinion, the decision of the Bangalore Tribunal in Manoj Kumar Reddy’s case (supra) represents a correct and better interpretation of the applicable legal provisions in respect of Explanation (a) and (b) to S. 6(1)(c).

    Planning possibilities :
With regard to the hypothetical situation presented by the querist, if the querist would have been deputed to Germany on or after 1st day of April, 2009, Explanation (a) to S. 6(1) would have been applicable and the querist would have been a non-resident in F.Y. 2009-10.

Alternatively, if the querist would have returned to India on or after 1st February, 2010, he would be a non-resident in India in F.Y. 2009-10, as he would have not met the criteria/tests laid down in S. 6(1)(a) or 6(1)(c) for being considered as resident in India.

    Summation :
    Explanation (a) to S. 6(1)(c) applies only to an individual in relation to the previous year in which he leaves India for the purpose of employment outside India. As the querist had already left India 25th March, 2009, i.e., previous year relevant to the A.Y. 2009-10, Explanation (a) cannot be applied while determining his residential status for A.Y. 2010-11. Hence, clause (a) of Explanation to S. 6(1)(c) will be applicable for the previous year in which an assessee leaves India for the purpose of his employment.

Therefore, in our view Explanation (a) is not applicable in the case of the querist for A.Y 2010-11.

    Considering the legislative history of amendments and the purpose for which the amendments have been introduced, one has to consider the purpose of entry of the person in India during the previous year. If all the entries in India are for the purpose of visits, then the period of 60 days as mentioned in S. 6(1)(c) will be substituted to 182 days. However, in our opinion, if in the previous year, as the querist had returned to India permanently after completing his assignment outside India, the Explanation (b) will not be applicable in his case.

    Thus, in our opinion, the querist is not entitled to the benefit of either Explanation (a) or Explanation (b) to S. 6(1)(c). Since he was in India for a period amounting to more than 365 days in the four years prior to 1st April, 2009 and present in India for 126 days during F.Y. 2009-10, in our opinion he is a resident of India in F.Y. 2009-10 and, therefore, his salary received for the period of employment out-side India is taxable in India, subject to Double Taxation Relief under Article 23 of India-German DTAA.

Part 2. Recent Global Developments in International Taxation

International Taxation

In continuation of our article in the month of October 2010,
in this article we have again given brief information about the recent global
developments in the sphere of international taxation which could be of relevance
and use in day-to-day practice and which would keep the readers abreast with
various happenings across the globe in the arena of international taxation. We
intend to keep the readers informed about such developments from time to time in
future as well.


A. Developments in respect of tax treaties :


A-1 Bermuda-India :


Exchange of information agreement between Bermuda and India
signed :

On 7 October 2010, Bermuda and India signed an exchange of
information agreement relating to tax matter.

A-2 India-Mozambique :



Treaty between India and Mozambique signed :


On 30 September 2010, India and Mozambique signed an income
tax treaty.

A-3 Russia-United States :


Treaty between Russia and United States — PE : Russia
clarifies dependent agent :

The Ministry of Finance clarified in the Letter of 9
September 2010 (N 03-08-05) the dependent agent permanent establishment for the
purposes of the income and capital tax treaty between Russia and the United
States (the Treaty).

A Russian company solicits purchasers in Russia for a US
company, receives money from such purchasers and transfers it to the US company.
The goods are shipped from the US to the clients. The Russian company receives a
remuneration from the US company.

Article 5 of the Treaty stipulates that persons entitled to
conclude and habitually concluding contracts on behalf of the foreign company,
or creating legal consequences for the foreign company, can be treated as
dependent agents.

According to the Ministry, insufficient participation of the
US company in the activities of the Russian company deems the Russian company as
a dependent agent; for example, if under contract with the US company, the
Russian company has ‘wide powers’ (e.g., in terms of dealing with
purchasers’ complaints, return of goods, etc.), the activity of the Russian
company is deemed to be a dependent agent and the US company is deemed to have a
PE in Russia in respect of any activities which the agent undertakes in Russia.

A-4 Jersey-India :


Exchange of information agreement between Jersey and India
initiated :

According to the information published by the Government of
Jersey, Jersey and India have initialled an exchange of information agreement
relating to tax matters.

A-5 Uruguay-India :


Treaty between Uruguay and India : negotiations concluded :

It has been reported that Uruguay and India successfully
concluded negotiations for a tax treaty in August 2010.

A-6 Israel-OECD :


Israel becomes member of OECD :

On 7 September 2010, Israel deposited its instrument of
accession to the OECD Convention, thereby becoming a member of the Organisation.

A-7 Russia-India :


Treaty between Russia and India — Russia clarifies DTR :

The Moscow Department of the Russian Federal Tax Service
clarified in the letter of 5 March 2010 (N 16-15/023294@) the application of
double taxation relief (DTR) to business profits under the tax treaty between
Russia and India. Under the treaty, the income of a Russian company, which
carries out business activity in India, which does not amount to a permanent
establishment there, is taxable only in Russia. Thus, the tax withheld in India
cannot be credited against Russian corporate income tax.

A-8 Finland-India :


Treaty between Finland and India enters into force :

The income tax treaty and protocol between Finland and India,
signed on 15 January 2010, entered into force on 19 April 2010. The treaty
generally applies from 1 January 2011 for Finland and from 1 April 2011 for
India. From these dates, the new treaty and protocol generally replaces the
Finland-India income and capital treaty of 10 June 1983 as amended by the 1997
protocol.

A-9 United Kingdom :


Double Tax Treaty Passport Scheme to be launched :

HMRC have announced the launch of a Double Taxation Treaty
Passport (DTTP) Scheme. The Scheme will be available to overseas corporate
lenders resident in a territory with which the United Kingdom has a tax treaty
with an interest or income from debt claims article. Such a lender may apply to
HMRC for a ‘Treaty Passport’.

The Scheme will take effect from 1 September 2010. However,
with effect from 1 June 2010, overseas lenders may register for the Treaty
Passport.

Holders of the Treaty Passport will be entered onto a public
register with a unique DTTP number. The register will be available for
consultation by prospective UK-resident corporate borrowers.

Where a UK-resident corporate borrower enters into a loan
agreement with an overseas lender holding a Treaty Passport, the lender will
furnish the borrower with its reference number. Using the new form DTTP2, the
borrower should, within 30 days of the passported loan, notify HMRC of the loan.

HMRC will then issue a direction to the borrower to deduct
from its interest payments, an amount equivalent to income tax at the treaty
rate.

For non-passported loans, the normal ‘certified DT claim’
method remains in place.

A-10 OECD accepts Estonia and Slovenia as members :


OECD countries agreed on 10 May 2010 to invite Estonia and
Slovenia to become a member of the OECD.

A-11 United States-Belgium :


Treaty between US and Belgium — MAP on qualification of
pension plans for treaty benefits signed :

The United States and Belgium have signed a mutual agreement
procedure (MAP) that specifies the types of pension plans that will qualify for
benefits under Article 17 (Pensions, Social Security, Annuities, Alimony, and
Child Support) of the 2006 US-Belgium treaty.

The MAP lists the specific types of plans in Belgium and the United States that will qualify. It also states, however, that the listing is not intended to be exclusive and that any US or Belgian pension plan of a type not mentioned, including any type of plan established pursuant to legislation enacted after the date of signature of the MAP, or any participant in a type of plan not mentioned, may ask the competent authority of the other Contracting State for a determination that the plan generally corresponds to a pension plan recognised for tax purposes in that other State.

A-12 Mexico-India:
Treaty between Mexico and India enters into force:

The income tax treaty and protocol between Mexico and India, signed on 10 September 2007, entered into force on 1 February 2010. The treaty generally applies from 1 January 2011 for Mexico and from 1 April 2011 for India.

    Domestic tax developments in foreign jurisdictions:

B-1 United States:
B-1.1 Small Business Jobs Act of 2010 signed:
President Obama signed the Small Business Jobs Act of 2010 (H.R. 5297) into law on 27 September 2010. Significant business tax measures in the Act are summarised below?:

— The Act temporarily excludes 100% of the gain from the sale of qualified small business stock held at least 5 years.

— The Act extends the carry-back period for eligible small business credits from 1 year to 5 years.

— The Act allows eligible small business credits to offset both regular and alternative minimum tax liability.

—  The Act temporarily reduces the recognition period to 5 years for built-in gains of Subchap-ter S corporations that convert from prior

Subchapter C status.

— The Act increases the maximum amount a tax-payer may elect to deduct in connection with the cost of qualifying S. 179 property placed in service in 2010 and 2011 to USD 500,000. The maximum amount is phased out by the amount by which the cost of qualifying property exceeds USD 2 million. The Act temporarily expands the definition of qualifying S. 179 property to include certain real property, i.e., qualified leasehold improvement property, qualified restaurant property, and qualified retail improvement property. The maximum amount of deduction for such real property is USD 250,000.

—  The Act extends the additional first-year depreciation deduction which is allowed equal to

50% of the adjusted basis of qualified property placed in service through 2010.

— The Act increases the maximum amount that a taxpayer may deduct in connection with trade or business start-up expenditures from USD 5,000 to USD 10,000. The maxi-mum amount is phased out by the amount by which the cost of start-up expenditures exceeds USD 60,000, increased from USD 50,000.

— The Act revises the penalties that may be imposed for failure to disclose a reportable transaction to the IRS.
— The Act allows self-employed individuals to deduct the cost of health insurance for themselves and their spouses, dependents, and any children under age 27 for purposes social security and Medicare taxes imposed by the Self-Employment Contribution Act (SECA).

— The Act removes cell phones and similar telecommunications equipment from the definition of listed property so that the height-ened substantiation requirements and special depreciation rules do not apply.

— The Act imposes the same information reporting requirements (i.e., IRS Form 990-MISC) on taxpayers who are recipients of rental income from real estate as are imposed on taxpayers engaged in a trade or business, with a few exceptions.

— The Act treats as US-source income amounts received, whether directly or indirectly, from a non-corporate US resident or a US domestic corporation for the provision of a guarantee of indebtedness of such person.

— The Act increases the amount of the required estimated tax payments otherwise due by large corporations in July, August, or September, 2015, by 36 percentage points.

A complete description of the provisions of the Act is included in the Technical Explanation prepared by the US Joint Committee on Taxation (JCX-47-10). The White House also issued a press release with a summary of the principal business provisions that are included in the Act.

B-1.2 Proposed regulations issued on treatment of series LLCs:
The US Treasury Department and Internal Revenue Service (IRS) have issued proposed regulations on the treatment of a series limited liability company (LLC), a cell of a domestic cell company, or a foreign series or cell that conducts an insurance business.

The proposed regulations were issued to address the tax classification of segregated groups of assets and liabilities (referred to as ‘series’ or ‘cells’) for US federal income tax purposes. The regulations generally provide that such series or cells will be treated as separate entities.

The proposed regulations were issued in response to the enactment of statutes by a number of US states that permit the creation of entities that may establish separate series, including limited liability companies (series LLCs). These statutes may provide conditions under which the debts, liabilities, obligations and expenses of a particular series are enforceable only against the assets of that series.

The preamble to the proposed regulations states that the classification of a series or cell that is treated as a separate entity for federal tax purposes is determined under the same rules that govern the classification of other types of sepa-rate entities.

The preamble further states that the proposed regulations will affect domestic series LLCs, domestic cell companies, foreign series or cells that conduct insurance businesses, and their owners.

The proposed regulations will be effective on and after the date the regulations are published as final. A transition rule is provided for existing se-ries that satisfy specified conditions, including that they were established and conducted business or investment activity prior to 14 September 2010.

B-1.3 IRS announces further exemptions from FTC disallowance rules in cross-border back-to-back transactions?:
The US Internal Revenue Service (IRS) has announced further exceptions for claiming foreign tax credits on back-to-back cross-border transactions. The excep-tions were announced in Notice 2010-65.

The new notice addresses the scope of S. 901(l)

    of the US Internal Revenue Code (IRC), which disallows an FTC for gross basis withholding taxes where the taxpayer fails to meet a holding period requirement for the property with respect to the foreign taxes that are imposed [S. 901(l)(1)(A)], or is under an obligation to make a related payment with respect to positions in substantially similar or related property [S. 901(l)(1)(B)].

Notice 2010-65 is a follow-up to earlier Notice 2005-90, in which the US Treasury Department and IRS stated that they intended to issue regulations setting forth an exception to IRC S. 901(l)

(1)(B) for foreign gross-basis withholding taxes imposed on payments in back-to-back computer program licensing arrangements in the ordinary course of the licensor’s and licensee’s respective trades or businesses. New Notice 2010-65 states that the US Treasury Department and IRS will provide exemptions from FTC disallowance in the regulations as follows?:

— S. 901(l)(1)(B) will not apply to disallow an FTC for foreign gross-basis withholding taxes with respect to back-to-back licensing arrangements involving certain intellectual property or copyrighted articles entered into in the ordinary course of business; and

— S. 901(l)(1)(A) will not apply to disallow an FTC for foreign gross-basis withholding taxes with respect to retail distribution arrangements for certain copyrighted articles entered into in the ordinary course of business.

Notice 2010 -65 sets out the conditions necessary for meeting the above exceptions. The exceptions will apply to amounts paid or accrued after 23 September 2010. Taxpayers are permitted to rely on the guidance given in Notice 2010-65 until the regulations are issued.

B-1.4 Final regulations issued on US exemption for international operation of ships and aircraft:
The US Treasury Department and the Internal Revenue Service (IRS) have issued final regulations on the US exemption for income derived from the international operations of ships and aircraft.

The final regulations are issued u/s.883 of the US Internal Revenue Code, which provides a US tax exemption for foreign corporations organised in countries that grant an equivalent tax exemption to US corporations for shipping and air income.

The final regulations adopt the proposed and temporary regulations issued on this topic on 25 June 2007.

The final regulations include several modifications to the proposed regulations. A particular modification relates to the types of activities that will be considered as incidental to shipping and air-craft activities, and thus also covered by the US exemption. An additional modification specifies the conditions under which bearer shares can be taken into account for purposes of satisfying the stock-ownership test that applies to foreign corporations.

The final regulations also include guidance on the treatment of shipping and aircraft corporations that are controlled foreign corporations (CFCs) under the US Internal Revenue Code.

The final regulations apply generally to taxable years of foreign corporations beginning after 25 June 2007, with additional application to open taxable years beginning on or after 31 December 2004. The modification with respect to the treatment of bearer shares applies to taxable years beginning on or after 17 September 2010.

B-1.5 Treasury Department and IRS issue relief guidance for erroneous check-the-box elections:

The US Treasury Department and Internal Revenue Service (IRS) have issued Revenue Procedure 2010-32 with relief guidance for foreign business entities that make erroneous elections under the US check-the-box regulations (Treas. Reg. §§ 301.7701-1 through 3).

The guidance applies to foreign entities that file IRS Form 8832 (Entity Classification Election) and make an invalid election as to the status of the entity as a partnership or disregarded entity under the US check-the-box regulations due to an incorrect assumption as to the number of owners of the entity.

The Revenue Procedure states that the Treasury Department and IRS are aware that foreign entities have made invalid elections on this basis and that relief guidance is being issued in order to alleviate concerns and simplify tax administration in this area.

Revenue Procedure 2010 -32 notes that an invalid election can occur if the entity elects partnership status, on the assumption that there are two or more owners of the entity, or if the entity elects to be treated as a disregarded entity (i.e., as a sole proprietorship, branch, or division) on the assump-tion that there is a single owner, and in either case the elected status is not available due to an incorrect assumption as to the number of owners.

Revenue Procedure 2010-32 provides that if the conditions set out in the procedure are followed, taxpayers may make a corrective election and the IRS will treat the entity in the desired manner, i.e., as a partnership or disregarded entity, as the case may be, and not as an association taxable as a corporation. The procedure is effective for qualified entities that meet the necessary requirements as of 7 September 2010.

B-1.6 US Treasury Department re- issues list of boycott countries that result in restriction of US tax benefits:

The US Treasury Department has re-issued its list of the countries that require cooperation with or participation in an international boycott as a condition of doing business. The countries listed are Kuwait, Lebanon, Libya, Qatar, Saudi Arabia, Syria, the United Arab Emirates, and the Republic of Yemen. The Treasury Department stated that Iraq is not included on the list, but that its future status remained under review. The new list is dated 23 April 2010 and was published in the Federal Register on 29 April 2010.

The listed countries are identified pursuant to S. 999 of the US Internal Revenue Code (IRC), which requires US taxpayers to file reports with the Treasury Department concerning operations in the boycotting countries. Such taxpayers incur adverse consequences under the IRC, including denial of US foreign tax credits for taxes paid to those countries and income inclusion under Sub-part F of the IRC in the case of US shareholders of controlled foreign corporations that conduct operations in those countries.

B-1.7 IRS updates Publication 519?: US Tax Guide for Aliens:

The US Internal Revenue Service (IRS) has updated its Publication 519 (US Tax Guide for Aliens). The publication is intended for use in preparing tax returns for 2009.

Publication 519 provides detailed guidance and information for residents and non-residents to determine their liability for US federal income tax. This includes the rules for determining US residence status, i.e., the US green card test and the US substantial presence test, and the general rules that apply to determine and compute US tax liability. The requirements to file US income tax returns are also discussed, and information is further provided regarding benefits under US income tax treaties and social security agreements.

B-1.8 IRS updates Publication 901 on US income tax treaties:
The US Internal Revenue Service (IRS) has updated its Publication 901 on US income tax treaties. The publication includes a list of all current US income tax treaties together with the general effective date of each and a table with the tax rates for interest, dividends, capital gains, royalties, copyrights, rents, pensions, and social security payments.

Also included are summaries of the relevant provisions of each US treaty regarding taxation of personal services income, taxation of income received by professors, teachers and researchers, taxation of income received by students and ap-prentices, and taxation of wages and pensions paid by foreign governments.

The publication carries a revision date of April 2010, and was updated to include information for the new US income tax treaty with Italy, the new US protocol with France, both of which entered into force at the end of 2009. The publication includes a Reminder section that notes that:

— US taxpayers must disclose treaty-based return positions to the IRS, i.e., positions that US tax is reduced or eliminated by a US tax treaty;

— the US-USSR income tax treaty remains ef-fective for certain members of the Common-wealth of Independent States (i.e., Armenia, Azerbaijan, Belarus, Georgia, Kyrgyzstan, Moldova, Tajikistan, Turkmenistan, and Uz-bekistan);

— the US-China treaty does not apply to Hong Kong; and

— the US-Iceland treaty signed 23 October 2007 was generally effective on 1 January 2009, subject to an election to apply the prior treaty for a 12-month period.

B-1.9 Updated IRS Publication 593 issued — Tax

Highlights for US Citizens and Residents Going Abroad:

The US Internal Revenue Service (IRS) has released the 2010 revision of Publication 593 (Tax Highlights for US Citizens and Residents Going Abroad). The publication is dated 22 January 2010.

Publication 593 explains the provisions of US federal income tax law that apply to US citizens and resident aliens who live or work abroad and who expect to receive income from foreign sources.

The publication discusses the applicable US tax return filing requirements, the treatment of income earned abroad, including the S. 911 earned income exclusion and housing exclusion or deduction, tax withholding and estimated taxes, claiming a credit or deduction for foreign income taxes, claiming tax treaty benefits, and information on how to obtain tax help from the IRS.

Publication 593 also refers to the other IRS publications that are relevant in this context, including IRS Publication 54 (Tax Guide for US Citizens and Resident Aliens Abroad), IRS Publication 514 (Foreign Tax Credit for Individuals), and IRS Publication 901 (US Tax Treaties). The latter publication discusses in detail the treatment of foreign income, the foreign tax credit, and tax treaty benefits.

B-2 Netherlands Antilles:

Corporate income tax rate reduction for Curaçao and St. Maarten planned:

In a Dutch Parliamentary Document (32.276, No. of 6 September 2010 and a recent letter (No. 2010Z07793) of the Minister of Finance of the Netherlands Antilles, it was announced that after the dismantling of the Netherlands Antilles, which will take effect on 10 October 2010, Curaçao and St. Maarten are planning to reduce the corporate income tax to 15%. Currently, the rate is 34.5% (inclusive island surcharge).

The new rate may become effective on 1 Janu-ary 2012.

B-3 United Kingdom:

B-3.1 New scheme for DTR on inter-company loan interest and inter-company royalties:

HMRC has announced that with regard to double taxation relief on inter-company loan interest and inter-company royalties, from 1 September 2010, HMRC’s Provisional Treaty Relief Scheme (PTRS) has been replaced in its entirety by the Syndicated Loan Scheme (SLS).


B-3.2 Reform of CFC regime?: summary of main proposals:

The main proposals in HM Treasury’s discussion document http://online2.ibfd.org/linkresolver/static/ tns_2010-01-27_uk_1 on the reform of the CFC regime are summarised below.

Scope?:

—  The rules will operate on an ‘entity basis’.

—  There will be objective tests to exclude subsidiaries where there is low risk of artificial diversion.

— The rules will be drafted on an ‘exemption’ basis. Thus, a CFC meeting certain prescribed criteria is exempted from the regime.

—  Chargeable gains of a CFC remain excluded.

— A new test will replace the ‘lower level of tax’ test. The effect of the new test should be to exclude companies in territories with tax rates and tax bases similar to the UK. If implemented as expected, the HM Treasury hopes that this would obviate the necessity for a white list.

Exemptions:

— There will be objective tests that will exclude from the regime CFCs undertaking genuine trading activities. Here, special attention will be given to intra-group activities. The legislation will need to be drafted carefully to ensure that such activities are not caught if they do not pose a risk to the UK tax base.

— Extension of the ‘trading company exemption’ to bring within its ambit genuine offshore treasury operations and the active manage-ment of intellectual property.

— Extension of the ‘trading company exemption’ to non-trading income of a trading company where such income is incidental or ancillary to the trade.

—  Specific exemption for particular activities where there is no artificial diversion of profits from the UK, e.g., certain reinsurance subsid-iaries and property subsidiaries.

— Increase in the de minimis limit from GBP 50,000.

— Two further routes to exemption, to apply where other exemptions are not available. One will apply where exemptions are narrowly missed, or where a one-off transaction results in a test being failed. The intention is to leg-islate for some flexibility in these areas. The second avenue is a reformed motive test.

— Proposals to extend the current ‘period of grace’ motive clearance arrangements.

B-3.1 HMRC issue revised International Tax Manual

— Interaction between self-assessment re-gime and treaty non-residence (company) rules?:

HMRC have revised their International Tax Manual (INTM), in particular, the section dealing with treaty non-residence.

A new paragraph (INTM120075) has been added. INTM120075 deals with the interaction between the self-assessment regime and the treaty non-residence rules. A dual-resident company, or a potential dual-resident company, should comply with the normal self-assessment rules where applicable. Where a determination is currently underway of its tax residence status, the company should, nevertheless, continue submitting its tax returns while awaiting the outcome of the determination.

A company must self-assess its place of effective management where there is a relevant standard tie-breaker clause. Where the outcome of the tie-breaker depends on agreement between the competent authorities, the company must self-assess, while awaiting the outcome of the deliberations. The self-assessment should be based on relevant information, including any relevant treaty provisions.

In addition, INTM120070 has been revised. That paragraph addresses the following:

—    residence under a tax treaty;
— a list of the UK’s tax treaties in force at 1 December 2009 showing separately those which contain a tie-breaker for companies and those which do not;

—  tax treaties with standard tie-breakers;

—  tax treaties with non-standard tie-breakers;

— how to deal with cases where a company is treated as not resident in the United Kingdom, as a result of the tie-breaker rules (‘S. 249 cases’);

—  compliance considerations;

—  place of effective management;

—  UK holding companies;

—  other effects of S. 249; and

— Companies which were already treaty non-resident on 30 November 1993.

B-4 Australia:
B-8.1 Framework Rules for Sovereign Investments:

Consultation Paper released:

On 23 June 2010, the Government released Consultation Paper that deals with the Framework Rules for Sovereign Investments. It seeks to clarify and provide certainty as to the Australian tax consequences for certain investments made by foreign governments, and the withholding tax obligations for Australian residents.

The Paper states that the policy objective behind the proposed law is to enhance Australia’s attractiveness as a destination for foreign government investment, but also to make sure that the concessional tax treatment afforded under sovereign immunity does not shelter the commercial operations of foreign governments.

Briefly, the framework seeks to exclude from the exemption from Australian taxation (including with-holding tax) of activities of ineligible entities, gains from carrying on a business or from profit-making undertakings. The Paper discusses the definition of eligible entities, including sovereign funds and eligible activities, and provides a number of examples.

B-8.2 Tax treaties — ATO automatic exchange audit report released:

The Australian National Office released on 18 May 2010 a 110-page report that deals with the management and use of information collected under the automatic exchange of information (AEOI) mechanism with the tax treaty partners.

The report notes that while the ATO is increasingly reliant on its data-matching capabilities, the ATO faces a number of challenges and limitations in establishing and using the information exchange as part of its compliance programme activity, including differences in language, legal systems, time zones, financial year- ends and the organisational priority afforded to automatic information ex-changes in different jurisdictions. Notwithstanding the difficulties, the report finds that the manage-ment of the programme has been sound.

The report notes that the ATO has a generally non-discriminatory approach to sending the AEOI date to treaty partners, even where the partner does not reciprocate with sending data to the ATO — the report states that approximately 40% of treaty partners regularly sent AEOI to the ATO over the last five years.

The report says that the ATO receives largest amount of information (by dollar value) from New Zealand (37%), Canada (19%), Denmark (16%), Norway (8%), France (5%), Japan (4%) and the UK (3%). The number of annual data records received by the ATO fluctuates between 200,000 and 500,000.

The outgoing AEOI (by dollar value) were provided to the US (36%), the UK (24%), New Zealand (7%), Japan (6%), Singapore (5%) and the Netherlands (4%). The annual number of data records fluctuates between 1.1 and 1.9 million.

B-8.3 Draft anti-roll-up provisions
— Further clarification?:

Following an earlier release of the Draft Legislation that will implement the anti-roll-up rules, the Treasury on 7 May 2010 released the Draft Explanatory Memorandum to the Draft Legislation that provides important explanations of the operation of the proposed anti-roll-up rules.

By way of background, as part of a review of the Australia’s anti-deferral regimes, the Foreign Investment Fund (FIF) provisions will be repealed and replaced by the anti-roll-up (ARU) provisions. The FIF provisions are designed to supplement the CFC rules and apply to investments of residents to foreign entities that are primarily engaged in finance-like and passive investment activities, providing that the Australians do not control the foreign entity. (If the foreign entity is controlled by Australian residents, the CFC provisions apply instead.)

In contrast, the proposed ARU provisions will target investments by residents in foreign accumulation funds that reinvest interest-like returns. The ARU provisions will apply to “foreign accumulation funds” which are entities that are foreign resident,

not a CFC, do not distribute substantially all profits and gains and have investment returns that are subject to a low level of risk.

The Draft Explanatory Memorandum explains when the returns are considered to be subject to a low level of risk.

The returns will be subject to a low level of risk where?the?return on investments held by the foreign entity is sufficiently certain, such as interest paid on government bonds or bank call deposits. Specifically, a return will be considered to be sufficiently certain if it is reasonably expected that the foreign entity will receive returns on the assumption that it will hold the instrument till maturity and at least some amount of the return is fixed or determinable with reasonable accuracy at the time of the investment. This is tested on an annual basis.

B-8.4 MITs — New tax system:

The Assistant Treasurer announced on 7 May 2010 the new taxation regime for Managed Investment Trusts (MIT) that aims to provide certainty and simplification and to end the confusion between trust and tax law. The proposed changes will commence from 1 July 2011.

At present, taxation of beneficiaries in any trust, including managed investment schemes, is determined on the basis of their present entitlement which may result in double taxation in some cases. Further, there has been significant divergence between the rules dealing with the taxation of the trusts and their practical enforcement and application by the industry.

The proposed regime aims to correct these out-comes by implementing the following measures:

— Unitholders in MITs will be taxed on the taxable income that the trustee allocates to them (rather than on their present entitlement under the trust deed);

— Unders and overs, that is minor corrections to the calculation of the net income of an MIT will be allowed to be carried to the following year and taken into account in the calculation of the net income in the following year (rather than effectively allowing this treatment under the ‘industry practice’);

— Cost base of units in MITs will be increased by amounts that have been taxed to the unitholder, but not yet received (this will eliminate the current potential for double taxation on the disposal of the units before the distribution is received);

— Corporate trust rules in Division 6B of the Income Tax Assessment Act, 1936 will be repealed (at present, these rules may require certain trusts to be taxed as companies, but the reason for the existence of these rules have long been abolished).

B-8.5 Taxation laws to be reviewed to facilitate

Islamic finance:

The Assistant Treasurer announced on 26 April 2010 that the Board of Taxation would undertake a comprehensive review of Australia’s tax laws to ensure that they do not inhibit the development of Islamic finance, banking and insurance products. He mentioned that the review is not about grant-ing a special treatment of concessions for Islamic finance or its providers, but about ensuring that the tax system does not unfairly disadvantage or preclude such instruments.

B-8.6 ATO comments on classification of US

LLC:

The ATO released an interpretative decision dealing with the classification of US Limited Liability Companies (LLC). In its Interpretative Decision ATO ID 2010/77, the ATO confirmed that a single- member US LLC may qualify as a foreign hybrid company for the purposes of Australia’s foreign hybrid provisions in Division 830 of the Income Tax Assessment Act, 1997. In particular, it notes that while a single-member LLC cannot be treated as a partnership for the US tax purposes, it is nevertheless treated as an entity disregarded as an entity separate from the owner and therefore the condition in Ss.830-15(2) will be satisfied.

B-8.7 Treaty between Australia and US — ATO comments on classification of US LP?:

The ATO has released an interpretative decision dealing with the classification of US Limited Partnerships (LP).

Interpretative Decision ATO ID 2010/81 states that a US LP established under the State law of Delaware is not treated as a ‘company’ for the purposes of Art. 10 of the tax treaty between Australia and United States, but is treated as a partnership.

In particular, the ATO ID 2010/81:

— confirms that a US LP may qualify for treaty benefits, as it is a ‘person’ and a ‘resident’ under the treaty;

— however, it states that dividend distributions to the US LP will not qualify for a reduction of the Australian withholding tax rate under Art. 10 of the treaty, as the distributions are not received by a ‘company’;

— in reaching this conclusion, the ID considers the definition of a ‘company’ under the treaty and notes that a US LP is neither a ‘body corporate’ or ‘an entity treated as a company for tax purposes’;

— the ID notes that a US LP is, prima facie, a ‘body corporate’ under the ordinary meaning of the term in Australia, even though a US LP does not enjoy a continued existence;

—  however, the ID states that the definition should be interpreted in light of the context of the treaty and refers to the Commentaries to Article 3 of the OECD Model Convention that requires the examination of the rules of the State in which the entity is organised and not those of the source State. In the US, a LP is not a ‘body corporate’ and therefore it should not qualify as such under the treaty;

— further, the ID notes that a US LP is not treated as a company for tax purposes under the tax laws of the US, as an LP cannot qualify for the check-the-box election.

B-8.8 Subordinated notes are debt for tax purposes — Regulations issued:
The Income Tax Assessment Amendment Regulations, 2010 (No. 3) were registered on 14 April 2010 that apply to the relevant payments after 1 July 2001 (i.e., from the introduction of the debt/ equity rules).

Briefly, the debt/equity rules in Division 974 of the Income Tax Assessment Act, 1997 operate to classify financial arrangements as either debt or equity for income tax purposes. A financial arrangement may be classified as debt if there is

    non-contingent obligation to provide financial benefits under the arrangement.

However, term cumulative subordinated notes could not formally qualify as debt as the obligations under the notes were subject to insolvency or capital adequacy conditions, i.e., the payments under the note were contingent on the payer remaining solvent or satisfying the capital adequacy requirements. Such conditions are common for banks and other regulated entities (e.g., bond traders).

While the note could not qualify as debt, it would also not qualify as equity and returns on the notes could be non-deductible under the principle set up by the St. George case [St. George Bank v. FCT, (2009) FCAFC 62].

The Regulations allow disregarding the subordination and treating the note as a debt interest, subject to the note satisfying other relevant conditions.

B-5 Sweden:

Amendments to CFC rules proposed:

On 14 April 2010, the Swedish Tax Agency published its report on the controlled foreign company (CFC) rules (the Report). The Report proposes amendments to the current CFC rules. The main proposals are summarised below.

White list — IP income:
Under the general rule, income of a CFC is deemed to be subject to low taxation and subsequently taxable in the hands of the owner of the CFC, if it is not taxed, or is subject to a tax rate lower than 14.5%. The income is, however, not considered to be subject to low taxation if the foreign legal entity is a tax resident and liable to income tax in one of the countries listed in a ‘white list’, provided that the income in question has not been expressly excluded.

Currently, financial income has been excluded for some of the countries in the ‘white list’. The Report proposes that income from patents, trademarks, licences and other similar IP rights would also be excluded in respect of the following countries in the ‘white list’:

CFC resident in EEA:

Furthermore, the Report proposes to abolish the exemption applicable to income from a CFC resident in an EEA state. This exemption currently applies if the shareholder can prove that the foreign entity (i) is established in the other country for business reasons, and (ii) is engaged in real economic activities there.

B-6 Saudi Arabia:

New procedure of withholding tax refund:

The Department of Zakat and Income Tax (DZIT) issued on 23 May 2010, Circular No. 3228/19 to clarify the procedure of claiming withholding tax refund where a tax treaty applies.

Under the procedure, which applies to resident companies and to permanent establishments in Saudi Arabia of non-resident companies, where payment is made to a non-resident with no PE in Saudi Arabia, the payer must withhold tax at the rates provided for in the Income Tax Regulations.

Such rates apply even if an effective tax treaty provides for lower rates (or for an exemption). In such a case, the payer is required, under the procedure, to submit a letter to the DZIT requesting the refund of the overpaid tax. The letter must be accompanied with the following:

— a letter from the non-resident recipient requesting the refund of the overpaid tax;

— a certificate of residence issued by the competent authorities of the country of residence of the recipient proving that the latter is a resident of that country under the treaty and that the amount paid is subject to tax in that country; and

— a copy of the withholding tax form submit-ted to DZIT by the payer, together with the receipt of payment of tax.

The Circular does not specify an effective date, but it may reasonably be expected that it applies to payments made after its date of issuance (i.e., 23 May 2010). The Circular also does leave a number of other questions unanswered particularly with respect to the consequences of non-application of the procedure (i.e., direct application of treaty rates by the payer), the time frame of refund, etc.

Further details will be published as soon as they become available.

B-7 France:

New limited liability entity for sole proprietorship — law adopted and published?:
On 16 June 2010 the Law No. 2010-658, providing for a new limited liability entity for sole proprietorship [enterprise individuelle à responsabilité limitée (EIRL)], was published in the official journal. This publication follows the adoption of the law by the Parliament on 12 May 2010, and its approval by the Constitutional Council on 10 June 2010. However, this law will not become effective until the government enacts further regulations. Key elements of this new legal structure are summarised below:

    Introduction of a separate capital allocated to the enterprise. A sole proprietorship will be entitled, by filing an official declaration stating the creation of an EIRL, to benefit from a capital allocated to its enterprise distinct from its private capital. The assets allocated to that separated capital (patrimoine d’affectation) will be listed on a distinct balance sheet and, consequently, deemed solely dedicated to the business and liabilities of the enterprise. As a result, the individual entrepreneur will no longer be personally liable for all debts of the enterprise, especially in case of liquidation.

    Introduction of an election to corporate income tax. For tax purposes, the EIRL will be allowed to elect for assessment under the corporate income tax rules. By doing so, the disparity between the tax treatment of sole proprietorship and companies will be removed. In particular?:

— the profits realised by the EIRL will be subject to a reduced rate of 15% up to EUR 38,120, and to a flat rate of 33.33% for the excess;

— the salary payments paid by the EIRL to the individual entrepreneur, in consideration of his work, will be deductible;

— the social contributions will only be levied on such remuneration, and not on the whole profits realised by the EIRL; and

— any capital gains (or loss) that may arise from the disposal of the assets included in the EIRL’s capital (i.e., shown on its balance sheet), will be subject to the corporate income tax rules.

B-8 China (People’s Rep.):

B-8.1 Taxation on interest derived by foreign branches of Chinese financial institutions
— Treaty treatment clarified:

The State Administration of Taxation (SAT) issued a ruling on 2 June 2010 [Guo Shui Han (2010) No. 266] clarifying the taxation on interest derived by foreign branches of Chinese financial institutions. The content of the ruling is summarised below.

A branch established in a third country by a foreign financial institution, which is exempt from income tax under the tax treaty concluded between China and the country of the foreign financial institution, may receive the same treaty benefit (exemption) unless the treaty expressly states that only the head office is entitled to the exemption. The exemption is subject to the administrative rules on the approval procedure in respect of granting treaty benefits [Guo Shui Fa (2009) No. 124].

A foreign branch (non-legal entity) established by a Chinese resident bank is treated as a Chinese resident. The tax treaty between China and the country where the branch is located does not apply to the interest derived from Chinese source by such a branch. The interest must be taxed under the Chinese domestic laws and regulations, by reference to the ruling on the taxation of interest derived by non-residents [Guo Shui Han (2008) No. 955], regardless of whether the interest is paid by a Chinese resident or a Chinese branch of a non-resident.

B-8.2 Technology transfer — Treaty treatment clarified:
The State Administration of Taxation (SAT) issued a ruling on implementation of treaty articles on 26 January 2010 [Gui Shui Han (2010) No. 46]. The ruling supplements a previous ruling regarding the article on royalties [Guo Shui Han (2009) No. 507]. The content of the new ruling is sum-marised below.

As a general rule, technical services related to the transfer of the right to use proprietary technology constitutes part of the technology transfer; hence, the income arising from these services is to be classified as royalties for the purposes of the treaty. However, if the beneficial owner of the royalties carries on business through a permanent establishment (PE) in the state in which the royalties arise and the royalties received are effectively connected with that PE, and if the transferor of the technology seconds personnel to the user of the technology to provide technical services which due to the duration of the services constitute a PE according to the tax treaty, Article 7 (business profits) of the relevant treaty shall apply to that income and Article 15 (employment income) shall apply to the personnel providing the services. Where there is no PE and the income arising from such services cannot be attributed to a PE, such income remains subject to Article 12 (royalties).

In cases where the fees for technical services are paid by the user immediately after the conclusion of the contract on the technology transfer, and it cannot be established in advance whether the provision of services will continue long enough to constitute a PE, Article 12 shall apply. However, if it is subsequently established that there is a PE and the royalty income is effectively connected with that PE, the tax treatment has to be ad-justed according to the Article 7 and Article 15, as described above.

For contracts entered into before 1 October 2009 which are still being executed, this Ruling and the Ruling [Guo Shui Han (2009) No. 507] will apply as long as the tax treatment of income from the contract has not been determined. If the tax treatment of the contract was determined before 1 October 2009 according to Article 15, there will be no adjustments.

B-9 Finland:

Tax administration publishes handbooks on inter-national and individual taxation?:
On 12 May 2010, the tax administration published the following 2 handbooks which provide up-to-date information on the tax legislation currently in force with references to recent case law?:

— Handbook on international taxation 2010 (Kan-sainvälisen verotuksen käsikirja 2010); and

— Handbook on individual taxation 2010 (Hen-kilöverotuksen käsikirja 2010).

The handbooks are published in Finnish. The Hand-book on international taxation, however, includes a Finnish-English tax glossary.

B-10 Germany:

Ministry of Finance publishes guidance on application of tax treaties regarding partnerships?: Recently, the Ministry of Finance published guidance in the form of an official letter dated 16 April 2010, regarding the application of tax treaties to partnerships.

The guidance comments on various forms of partnerships, and the qualification of the partners profit shares. The guidance covers both the treatments of:

— non-resident partners of domestic partnerships, and

— resident partners of foreign partnerships.

The guidance in particular deals with:

— the partnership’s entitlement to treaty benefits;

— the qualification of partnership income as profits under Article 7 of the OECD Model Convention;

— the application of the permanent establishment proviso [Article 10(4), Article 11(4), Article 12(3)];

— the treatment of conflicts of qualifications.

The guidance also:

— contains a separate chapter on the treatment of special payments, i.e., remuneration derived by a partner (i) for activities performed for the partnership, (ii) for the granting of loans, or (iii) for the use of the partner’s assets by the partner-ship. The guidance stipulates that such payments qualify as business profits within the scope of

Article 7 of the OECD Model Convention;

— provides for an overview of specific provisions of certain treaties concluded by Germany re-garding a partnership’s entitlement to treaty benefits and comments on specific forms of foreign partnerships.

The guidance can be downloaded on the website of the Ministry of Finance (www.bundesfinanzministerium.de).

B-11 Belgium:

Circular on tax amnesty and voluntary additional declaration for individuals published:

Recently, the tax administration published Circular CIRH 81/562.220 ET 118.235 (AOIF no. 28/2010) of 1 April 2010 to clarify:

— the tax amnesty regime with respect to income from foreign savings accounts introduced by the Program Law 2005;

— the submission of a voluntary additional declaration; and
— related matters.

Note?: The matters below apply only to individuals.

Tax amnesty:

— It is possible to request for an amnesty period of 3, 5 or more years;

— Tax amnesty cannot be requested in case of money laundering.

— The tax amnesty does not preclude a tax audit with respect to the income concerned, which may result in a re-classification of the income concerned and the imposition of additional tax (but not result in penalties or tax increases).

Voluntary additional declaration:

— Generally, interest will be charged and a pen-alty will be imposed. A penalty will, however, be waived if (i) the non-declaration was the result of a mistake, minor negligence or lack of knowledge, and (ii) the penalty would have been at least 10%.

— A voluntary additional declaration can also be made with respect to foreign savings income in cases where a withholding tax was withheld under the Savings Directive (2003/48). If so, the foreign withholding tax can be credited with the additional tax and penalties imposed.

Statute of limitations:

— In cases where the term of limitation to issue an additional assessment has expired, a criminal procedure could nevertheless still be initiated.

B-12 Russia:

Central?Region?Federal?Arbitrary?Court?—?individual’s day of arrival disregarded for residence test?: An individual is deemed to be a resident of Russia for income tax purposes if he is physically present in Russia for at least 183 days during any 12-month period. On 11 March 2010, the Central Region Federal Arbitrary Court confirmed that an individual’s day of arrival in Russia is disregarded for these purposes.

B-13 Chile:

Amendments improve protection of taxpayer’s rights:

Law 20.420, published in the Official Gazette of 19 February 2010, introduced amendments to the Tax Code, which include a list of the taxpayer’s rights, e.g.:

— the right to be informed, at the start of a tax control or audit, of its nature and subject, and to know at any moment the situation of his tax affairs and of relevant proceedings;

— the right to know the name and position of the tax officials responsible for the proceedings in which the taxpayer is involved;

— the right to refuse the filing of documents which are already in the hands of the tax administration, and to get them back once the proceeding is finalised; and

— the right that the intervention of the tax administration is carried out without unnecessary delays, requests or waiting, once the official in charge has received all the necessary documentation.

The acts or omissions of the tax administration that violate any of the rights listed in the Tax Code may be the object of a complaint with the new independent tax tribunals (see TNS?: 2009-01-07?:?CL-1). In those regions where the new judges are not yet operative, the complaint may be filed with the ordinary civil court.

The taxpayer may opt for the serving of notices from the tax administration by electronic mail.

When a tax audit or control begins with the request of documents, the tax administration will have 9 months, from the filing of all the docu-ments, to either ask for a clarification under Article 63 of the Tax Code, assess the tax that may be due, or charge that tax (where assessment is not necessary). The term is 12 months (instead of 9) in the following cases?:

— a tax audit on transfer pricing;

— an assessment of taxable income of taxpayers with sales or receipts above 5,000 monthly tax units;

— a control of tax consequences of a company reorganisation; and
— a control of transactions with related enter-prises.

The terms referred to are not applicable when information from a foreign authority is necessary or in cases of tax crimes.

The tax administration must audit and decide refund requests originating on loss-offset within 12 months.

B-14 New Zealand:

Taxation of non-residents investors in PIEs — Is-sues Paper released:
On 14 April 2010, an officials’ Issues Paper, entitled ‘Allowing a zero percent tax rate for non-residents investing in a PIE’, was released jointly by the In-land Revenue and the Treasury. The Paper invites comments from interested parties on proposals to exempt from New Zealand income tax foreign-sourced income derived by a non-resident through a portfolio investment entity (PIE).

New Zealand operates a typical income tax system under which a New Zealand resident is taxed on both domestic and foreign-sourced income, and a non-resident is taxed only on income derived from New Zealand. However, non-residents investing in foreign assets through a PIE, are subject to New Zealand tax on all income from the PIE.

The Issues Paper puts forward two proposals, which exempt from tax foreign-sourced income derived by a non-resident through a PIE?:

— For a PIE with resident and non-resident investors that derives only foreign-sourced income, the non-residents would have a zero portfolio investor rate of tax (PIR) for all income of the PIE, whereas standard PIRs would apply to residents.

— For a PIE with both resident and non-resident investors earning New Zealand and foreign-sourced income in which the PIE tracks each type of income and apportions expenses to that income, the non-resident investors would be subject to tax according to the type of income derived by the PIE, as follows:

Income type

Rate

 

 

 

 

 

Foreign-sourced income

0%

 

 

 

 

 

Dividends

0%, if the underlying income has

 

been taxed at 30%; otherwise,

 

30% or 15% depending on a

 

relevant double tax treaty

 

 

 

 

 

Interest

2%

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Income from investment

30%

 

 

 

in land and other income

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The Issues Paper sets out a number of advantages and disadvantages associated with each option, and also invites public submissions on them. Sub-missions should be made by 4 June 2010.

B-15 Singapore:
Abolishment of withholding tax on management fees:

It has been reported that withholding tax will no longer apply on management services rendered by non-residents entirely outside of Singapore on or after 29 December 2009, even if the service fees contain a mark- up element. Previously, the withholding tax did not apply only where the service fees represented a reimbursement of costs incurred by non-residents without any profit mark-up.

It should be noted that management services rendered before 29 December 2009 and paid at a later date continue to be subject to with-holding tax where they contain a profit mark-up element.

This development follows the passing of the Income Tax (Amendment) Act, 2009 which was gazetted on 29 December 2009.

C. Developments in respect of transfer pricing:
C-1 Indonesia:

Introduction of transfer pricing regulations?: The Director General of Taxation (DGT) has introduced transfer pricing (TP) regulations for Indonesian taxpayers, via Regulation No. PER-43/ PJ/2010 which took effect on 6 September 2010. The Regulation is based significantly on the OECD’s TP Guidelines, and its main contents are summarised below.

Scope?:

The Regulation applies to transactions between related parties which have an impact on the reporting of income or expenses for corporate tax purposes, including?:

— the sale, transfer, purchase or acquisition of tangible goods and/or intangible goods;

— payments of rental fees, royalties, or other payments for the provision of or use of both tangible and intangible property;

— income received or costs incurred for the provi-sion of or utilisation of services;

— cost allocations; and

— the transfer or acquisition of property in the form of a financial instrument, as well as income or costs from the transfer or acquisition of the financial instrument.

Arm’s-length principle?:

Taxpayers who earn income or incur expenses of IDR 10 million and above must implement the ALP according to the following steps?:

— perform a comparability analysis;

— determine the most appropriate TP method;

— apply the ALP to the tested transaction based on the result of the comparability analysis and the selected TP method; and

— document each step of the process in determin-ing the ALP or profit in consideration of the prevailing tax regulations.

The comparability analysis to be undertaken is consistent with that outlined in the OECD’s guidelines and internal comparables are preferred over external comparables.

The Regulation also endorses the five OECD TP methods, and specifically states that the hierarchy is as follows?:

— comparable uncontrolled price (CUP) method;

— resale price method (RPM);
— cost plus method (CPM);

— profit split method (PSM); and

— transactional net margin method (TNMM).

Special transactions:

  a)  Services: In order for services transactions to be in compliance with the ALP, it is necessary to confirm that the service is actually rendered, that it provides the recipient with a commer-cial or economic benefit, and that the value of the service fee is in line with comparable arm’s-length service fees or with the costs that would have been incurred by the recipient had it performed the activities itself. No service fee should arise where a parent company performs an activity in its capacity as shareholder of the group.

  b)  Royalties: In case of royalties, it is necessary to confirm that the transaction actually takes place, that the intellectual property provides a commercial/economic benefit to the licensee, and that the royalty paid is consistent with comparable arm’s-length royalties. A compa-rability analysis for royalty transactions should consider:

— the geographical coverage;

— exclusive or non-exclusive character of any rights granted; and

— whether the licensee has the right to participate in further developments of the property by the licensor.

Documentation:

A taxpayer’s TP documentation must at least include:

— an overview of the company, such as group structure, organisation chart, shareholding structure, business operations, list of competitors and a description of its business environment;

— price policy and/or cost allocation policy;

— comparability analysis;

— list of selected comparables; and

— application of the selected TP method.

Other:

The Regulation states that the DGT is empowered to make primary and secondary TP adjustments, and that mutual agreement procedures and advance pricing arrangements are available to taxpayers.

C-2 United States:

IRS confirms withdrawal of proposed transfer pricing regulations on controlled services transactions and intangibles:

The US Internal Revenue Service (IRS) has issued Announcement 2010-60 confirming its withdrawal of proposed regulations issued on 10 September 2003 regarding the treatment of controlled services transactions and the allocation of income from intangibles u/s.482 of the US Internal Revenue Code.

The proposed regulations were withdrawn due to the subsequent issuance of final regulations on these topics on 4 August 2009.

The withdrawal was previously announced on 7 September 2010 in the US Federal Register.

C-3 Brazil:

New transfer pricing rules (resale price method) revoked — PM 478/2009 terminated: Provisional Measure 478/2009 was not converted into law by the Congress. PM 478/2009 was officially terminated through the enactment of the National Congress Declaratory Act 18/2010, published in the Official Gazette of 15 June 2010.

Note?: PMs are issued by the President of Republic without the intervention of the legislature power. It is valid for a 60 calendar-day period, which may be extended for 60 days. After this period, the PM loses its effect, unless it is approved and converted into law by the Congress. Accordingly, the measures reported at TNS?: 2010-02-26?:?BR-1 have lost their effect.

C-4 Australia:

Draft ruling on business restructures and transfer pricing released:

The Australian Taxation Office released on 2 June 2010 for discussion Draft Taxation Ruling TR 2010/ D2 that deals with the application of transfer pricing provisions to business restructures. The Draft Ruling:

— defines ‘business restructuring’ as an arrange-ment where assets and/or risks of a business are transferred between jurisdictions, such as a conversion of a distributor into a sales agent or transfer of ownership and management of intangibles. However, the Draft Ruling does not deal with permanent establishment issues that a restructuring may give rise to or the application of general anti-avoidance rules.

— requires that the arm’s-length approach is used for business restructuring, which may require that all of the circumstances relevant to the arrangement are taken into account to compare the arrangement to dealings between indepen-dent parties and arm’s length. Specifically, the Draft Ruling states that the ATO does not accept the view that the transfer pricing provisions can only have regard to a specific transaction when deciding whether the parties were dealing at arm’s length.

— Notes that restructures are often conducted to obtain a tax benefit and existence of such benefit would not, by itself, show that the re-structure was not done at arm’s length.

— Does not prescribe a specific arm’s-length pricing method that should be applied to business restructures, and states that the most appropriate method should be applied.

C-5 Vietnam:
Transfer pricing regulations amended:

The Ministry of Finance has issued Circular 66/2010/ TT-BTC, which amends the current transfer pricing regulation Circular 117/2005/TT-BTC. Circular 66 will take effect on 6 June 2010.

Scope:

Circular 66 limits the application to transactions between enterprises and their affiliated parties and, unlike Circular 117, does not cover individuals.

Related parties:

Under Circular 66, the definition of ‘related parties’ includes limited liability companies.

Under Circular 117, there was a test of affiliation whereby a 20% ownership of ‘total assets’ in another company will render the parties as being related. Circular 66 has replaced this test with these criteria in determining related party relationships, i.e., two companies are related if:

— one provides the other with a guarantee or grants a loan which constitutes at least 20% of the owner’s equity of the guaranteed party/ borrower, and that loan accounts for more than 50% of the total value of long and medium term loans of the guaranteed party/borrower; or

— they both hold, either directly or indirectly, at least 20% of the owner’s equity of a third party.

Material difference:

Under Circular 66, any factor that triggers at least a 1% increase/decrease in the unit price of transacted products, or 0.5% increase/decrease in the gross profit ratio or profitability ratio, is considered as a ‘material difference’, for which appropriate adjustments in the financial information of the comparable transactions should be made.

Comparative analysis:

Circular 66 emphasises that, for aggregated transactions:

— the sale price is the highest price; and

— the purchase price is the lowest price.

Arm’s-length price:

Circular 66 provides guidance on how to determine arm’s-length prices in unique sale and purchase transactions. An adjustment of the transfer price shall be made as follows:

— Sales transaction?: if the price, gross profit ratio or profitability ratio is lower than the median of the inter-quartile range, the arm’s-length value is a value equal to or higher than the median of the range. This aims to ensure that the Viet-namese seller charges the highest possible price within the arm’s-length range with respect to cross-border controlled transactions.

— Purchase transactions: if the price is higher than the median of the inter-quartile range, the arm’s-length value is a value equal to or lower than the median of the range. This limits the purchase price that the Vietnamese purchaser can purchase goods or services to a value equal to or lower than the median of the arm’s-length range with respect to cross-border controlled transactions.

C-6 Indonesia:

C-6.1 Transfer pricing — Increased focus (Documentation):
It has been reported that the Tax Office has stepped up its scrutiny of transfer pricing cases in Indonesia.

In July 2009, the Tax Office imposed a requirement that taxpayers submit 3 related party forms along with the corporate income tax return beginning fiscal year 2009. This requirement is introduced under DGT Regulation No. PER-39/PJ/2009 dated 2 July 2009, as follows?:

— Form 3A requires full details of all related-party transactions;

— Form 3A-1 requires a list of 15 yes and no questions regarding documentation prepared to support related-party transactions and to demonstrate arm’s-length compliance; and

— Form 3A-2 requires details on related-party trans-actions with companies in tax haven countries.

C-6.2 Transfer pricing — Increased focus (Bench-marking ratios):
It has been reported that the Tax Office has stepped up its scrutiny of transfer pricing cases in Indonesia.

On 5 October 2009, the Tax Office issued Circular Letter SE-96/PJ/2009 which provides guidance on benchmarking ratios that they would expect to see within certain industries, such as palm oil, pharmaceuticals, construction, real estate, cigarettes, food and beverages and others.

The benchmarking ratios include gross profit margins, operating profit margins, pre-tax profits, dividend pay-out ratios etc., which may be used by the Tax Office in selecting taxpayers for transfer pricing audits and queries.

Acknowledgment:

We have compiled the above information from the Tax News Service of the IBFD for the months of January to June, 2010 and for the month of September, 2010.

Retail Analytics using Computer-Assisted Audit Tools and Techniques

Internal Audit

Introduction :

Retail Performance Management enables decision-making for
retailers of all sizes and segments, by empowering them with comprehensive
relevant Enterprise Business Intelligence, across technology platforms.

With Computer Assisted Audit Tools (CAATs), users can
jumpstart their analytic journey, and enjoy improved margins, better customer retention, inventory efficiency, promotion
effectiveness with fewer markdowns.

CAATs help accelerate your retail organisation’s analytic
maturity, taking you one step closer to achieving excellence. CAATs creates such
business benefits by delivering enhanced usability, speaking and thinking
retail, anticipating the evolving
needs of decision-makers, and ensuring a faster adoption rate.

Through simple screen guided analytics, CAATs empowers every
decision-maker in every role in your retail organisation. And it takes the load
off the IT Group, by being easily extendable and maintainable.

By implementing CAATs, you avoid the latency, cost and
project management challenges associated with a traditional BI deployment, and
enjoy unparalleled speed to benefits.

CAATs transform business intelligence from being a ‘Decision
Support System’ to a ‘Decision-Making System’. CAATs make business intelligence
pervasive across the retail business by impacting the top line and bottom line
performance of the business.

CAATs take on a whole new revolutionary role in retail
analytics where the tool is used for continuous monitoring by process owners
rather than the erstwhile traditional continuous auditing by Internal Auditors.
The significance of the CAAT is greatly accentuated by the understanding of the
underlying business process by the process owner.

Retail analytics can deliver immeasurable business benefits :

Merchandising & Assortment :

It’s a well known fact that shoppers prefer to visit places
that offer them the maximum options, deals and not to forget a good shopping
experience.

As a retailer, one does everything to retain their customers
— providing excellent customer service, providing variety, running regular
promotions, ensuring products have been priced appropriately and not to forget
ensuring customers are satisfied. While one aims at providing a range of
products, it is not possible to offer everything.

Here is where merchandise and assortment planning comes in.
CAATs provide merchandisers an analytic framework to plan and analyse business
activities related to merchandise and assortment planning.



  •  Compare historical, planned or forecasted data against actual data to define
    and optimise merchandise plans



  •  Analyse merchandise hierarchy across departments, categories, product lines
    and Stock Keeping Units (SKUs)



  •  Increase customer loyalty by providing merchandise that caters to their
    requirements



  •  Provide a range of optimally priced products, including private labels



  •  Analyse performance of new products and their impact on similar products in
    the same category



  • Determine seasonal and store-specific product assortments.



Loss prevention :

In the retail industry, it is well known that losses due to
fraudulent transactions, theft, pilferage, excessive stocking, wastage,
shoplifting, internal theft, refunds, exchanges and excessive discounting are
inevitable. While one can’t do away with these problems, retailers are always on
the look-out for ways to minimise losses while keeping costs minimum.

Loss prevention analytics help you diagnose the root cause of
the problem, identify exceptions, take corrective measures. CAATs substantiate
its analyses with historical, geographic, and demographic trends.



  •  Incorrect or fraudulent refunds



  •  Spoilage, damage and write-offs



  • Price overrides and improper discounting



  •  Supplier or warehouse issues



  •  Administrative errors



  • Fraudulent sales to customers with dubious shopping records



  •  Erroneous entries for product returns.



Supplier performance :

Being able to forecast optimal levels of inventory, optimise
lead time, manage orders, improve fill rates, negotiate trade promotions, manage
risks and improve supply chain efficiency — these are just a few challenges
faced by retailers when it comes to managing supplier performance.

While supplier performance management is an area that tends
to get neglected, focussing on this area can help you bring down operation costs
drastically.

CAATs provide a decision-making framework that enables you to
identify new areas of synergy and avenues for bringing about operational
excellence.

  • Optimally manage inventory by tracking slow and fast moving goods, measuring loss due to out of stock situations and optimising lead time for a product

  •     Manage vendors more effectively by tracking lead time, fill rate, service levels, customer satisfaction levels and product returns per vendor

  •     Reward performing vendors, improve performance of, or replace non-performing vendors

  •     Negotiate trade promotions to get better deals, longer credit periods and shorter delivery cycles

    Fraudulent sales to customers with dubious shopping records

  •    Identify ways and opportunities to streamline operations, reducing operation costs

  •     Manage supply-related risks and take corrective measures proactively.

Store productivity and benchmarking?:

To survive in today’s ever-changing retail world, it is essential for retailers to understand their business, know their customers, recognise their edge over competition, identify potential for growth, and realise their weaknesses. In an endeavor to stay ahead, retailers are proactively gathering data about how they are performing vis-à-vis market trends and analysing ways to improve and optimise store productivity.

CAATs provide retail operation managers a framework to analyse store performance and productivity.

  •     Reclassify stores by local demographics, competitive density, store locations, size and age

  •     Reclassify merchandising categories based on the relationship between the customer, product and store

  •    Analyse group peer and merchandising assortment

  •     Measure contribution and competence of store employees by monitoring their contribution to total sales

  •     Benchmark, compare and rank peer groups based on metrics like yield per square area and average price per item sold.

Customers?:

Customer data has long been touted as a key determinant in better merchandising decisions; however it is an asset most retailers have struggled to use to its maximum potential. CAATs provide you with the critical platform you need to leverage customer loyalty data, sales transaction data, and store data to improve merchandise planning and tactics.

CAATs unveil hidden relationships between your customer, product and store data sets. These deep and significant insights help you implement key emerging practices such as consumer-centric merchandising, store-specific assortments and micro-merchandising.

Promotion performance :
Analyses plan v. achievement across key metrics in pre-promotion, during and post-promotion periods.

Campaign effectiveness :
Once a campaign is launched, then its effectiveness can be studied across different media and in terms of costs and benefits.

Loyalty analysis :
Provides insights on retention, churn and acquisition of trends across segments.

RFM scoring :

Identifies your company’s best customers based on recency, frequency and monetary value.

Product affinity and market basket :

Product affinity and market basket analysis involves leveraging point -of-sale data to improve business strategies and uncover hidden relationships between products. Point- of-sale data provides insight into the types of products customers typically buy together, the time of year sales for a combination of products go up, destination items that pull customers to the store, and reasons for boost in product sales.

CAATs provide an analytic framework for identifying patterns in customer product purchases and store visits, improving the effectiveness of marketing, sales and merchandising strategies, and understanding links between tactical initiatives like allocation, shelf presentation, promotions, price changes and purchase determinants.

  •     Understand product affinity i.e., identifying products that are likely purchased together

  •     Identify and manage destination items i.e., items that cause a customer to visit your store

  •     Identify seasonal sales trends for items i.e., time of the year when sales for a particular item go up or down

  •     Analyse customer purchase behaviour to understand the role a product plays in a basket i.e., an impulse item or a destination item

  •     Analyse trips by purchase patterns and classifying shopping trips into categories like weekly grocery trips or special occasions

  •     Analyse the impact of promoted products on the overall basket with emphasis on parameters like cross-selling and cannibalisation

  •   Analyse brand affinity, penetration, switching and private label impact

  •     Define baskets that allow you to up-sell and cross-sell

  •     Correlate store performance with overall market performance.

Conclusion :
CAATs create an environment where the process owners can make informed decisions real-time on :

  • Which customer segments are the most profitable ?

  • Which prospects should my campaign target ? When should I communicate with a customer, and how ?

  • Which customers should I spend money on retaining ?

  • To which customers should I cross-sell, and what products ?

We are at the dawn of mature retail analytics for the discerning retail customer.
    

Part B: Some Recent Judgments

fiogf49gjkf0d

Service Tax

I.
High Court :


1. Classification :


Whether consignment agent can be classified as Clearing &
Forwarding agent :


ADH Agencies v. CCE, Chandigarh, [2010 (18) STR 259 (P &
H)]

The appellants claimed that they were consignment agents and
not Clearing and Forwarding agents and therefore, not liable to pay service tax
during the relevant period of dispute.

The High Court relied on their own decision in case of
Kulcip Medicines (P) Ltd.
[2009 (14) STR 608 (P & H)] wherein the Court had
accepted the view taken by the Tribunal in Mahavir Generic’s case [2006
(3) STR 276].

The High Court in the case of Kulcip Medicines (supra)
had held that :

  • The activities of
    clearing as well as forwarding both to be undertaken by an agent in order to
    be taxable under the category of ‘Clearing and Forwarding agent services’ and
    that the word ‘and’ after clearing and before forwarding cannot be interpreted
    as ‘or’.


  • The word ‘and’ has to be
    understood in conjunctive sense.


  • Whenever, a person is not
    performing both the functions, that is clearing and forwarding, he cannot be
    made liable to pay service tax under the category of C & F agents.





In the present case, the High Court held that the appellants
are not liable to pay service tax under the category of C & F agent and that the
consignment agents are not covered within the category of C & F agent services.

2. Penalty :


Whether penalty is automatic where extended period is
invoked ?


Commr. of S.T., Bangalore v. Atria Convergence Tech. P. Ltd.,
[2010 (18) STR 265 (Kar.)]

Service tax was demanded by invoking extended period and also
levied penalty u/s.78 of the Finance Act, 1994. In an appeal filed by the
appellants against penalty, decision was given in favour of the appellants
holding that there was neither suppression, nor deliberate misrepresentation of
facts.

The Tribunal confirmed the order of the CCE
(Appeals). The Department was of the view that with the invoking of extended
period, levy of penalty was automatic and therefore, appealed against Tribunal’s
order before the High Court.

The Court held that the fact of non-suppression has already
been examined by the CCE (Appeals) and the same being confirmed by the Tribunal,
no penalties can be imposed in the instant case u/s. 78.

3. Renting of immovable property service :


Whether Department’s recovery action legal ?


SSIPL Retail Ltd. v. Union of India, [2010 (18) STR 262
(Del.)]

The Delhi High Court in the case of Home Solution Retail
India Ltd. v. UOI,
[2009 (14) STR 433 (Del.)] had held that service tax was
not applicable on renting per se. However, the Revenue filed a special
leave petition before the Supreme Court against this decision and the matter is
pending before the Apex Court. However, the Department started raising the
demands and also threatened the appellants of actions if they stopped paying
service tax.

The High Court observed that the Apex Court has not granted
stay on Home Solution’s ruling (supra) and therefore, the Revenue cannot
resort to other means to protect revenue.

The appellant’s counsel undertook that corrective steps shall
be taken by the Revenue and the officers shall be instructed not to threaten the
assessees of coercive actions in case of non-payment of tax by them.

4. Stockbrokers :



CCE, Chandigarh v. N. K. Chugh & Co., [2010 (18) STR 145
(P&H)]

The respondents were sub-brokers. The question before the
Court was whether services provided by sub-brokers were covered under service
tax and were taxable. For the similar issue, the Tribunal in 2007 (7) STR 518
had held that sub-brokers were not liable to pay tax when the main broker paid
service tax. However, in the similar case, in 2009 the Tribunal in
(13) STR 158 took a view that the words ‘in connection with’ employed in S. 65
(105)(a) had been overlooked in the said earlier decision and that the earlier
decision was incuriam therefore, sub-brokers are liable to pay service tax.

Since there were conflicting decisions by the same Tribunal,
the High Court directed the case to the Larger Bench of the Tribunal.

II. Tribunal :


5. CENVAT Credit :


(a) Whether CENVAT credit of service tax paid by a
job-worker (not liable to pay tax by virtue of exemption Notification No. 8/205
ST, dated 1-3-2005) on a taxable service be denied to service receiver.



CCE & C, Aurangabad v. Laxmi Metal Pressing Works Pvt. Ltd.,
[2010 (18) STR 149 (Tri.-Mumbai)]

The job-worker was exempted from payment of service tax under
Notification No. 8/2005 ST. However, he paid service tax and the recipient of
service availed the CENVAT credit of the same.

The appellant raised a legal issue with reference to the
provisions of Rule 3 of the CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004. The Department was of the
view that under Rule 3 of the CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004, the CENVAT credit is
allowed in respect of ‘service tax leviable’ u/s.66 of the Finance Act, 1994 and
since job-worker is exempt from payment of service tax, the same cannot be
considered as ‘service tax leviable’ u/s.66. The respondents pointed out that
the exemption Notification was issued u/s.93, which would exempt the service
provider from payment of service tax leviable u/s.66. Therefore, service tax
though leviable to job-worker, is exempted by virtue of Notification and CENVAT
credit would be available under Rule 3. The Rule permits availment of CENVAT
credit of service tax ‘paid’ by service provider and not ‘payable’. The appeal
by the Department was dismissed.

(b) Whether following services, namely; (i) rent-a-cab
service, (ii) outdoor catering service, (iii) air-travel booking, (iv)
telephone/mobile services, and (v) steamer agent service, are eligible ‘input
services’.



Semco Electrical Pvt. Ltd. v. CCE, Pune, [2010 (18) STR
177 (Tri.-Mumbai)]

The appellant, a 100% Export-Oriented Unit manu-facturing excisable goods viz. electrical wiring, accessories made of aluminium, zinc and copper alloys, exported all goods except for waste and scrap, which was cleared in DTA (on payment of central excise duty). However, the quantum of the sale was small. As a result, credit of service tax on input service remained unutilised. Accord-ingly, the appellant filed periodical refund claims for service tax paid on ‘input service’ used in the manufacture under Notification No. 05/2006-CE, dated 14-3-2006.

Rejection of refund claims was made on the ground that services, namely (i) rent-a-cab service, (ii) outdoor catering service, (iii) air-travel booking, (iv) telephone/mobile services and (v) steamer agent service were not eligible input services as defined in Rule 2(l) of the CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004.

The following were the stands taken by the appellant?:
    i) The definition of ‘input service’ under the CENVAT Credit Rules is wide enough employ-ing words like ‘activities relating to business’, and ‘such as’. Hence, the manifest intention of the Legislature is to allow credit on all such services, which are relating to business.

    ii) The term ‘business’ cannot be given a restricted definition to say that business of a manufacturer is to manufacture final products, in a case like the present, business of the assessee is an integrated activity comprising of manufacture of final products, advertisement of the final products, entering into sale agreements with the foreign purchasers, export of the said goods, etc.

    iii) Expenses incurred on the ground of commercial expediency by the assessee are covered by the term ‘activities relating to business’, even if it benefits somebody else also. Hence, the Department cannot make artificial distinction between activity relating to business and activity relating to manufacturing activity.

    iv) As observed in All India Federation of Tax Practitioners v. Union of India, 2007 (7) SCC 527, service tax is VAT, which in turn is both a general tax as well as destination-based consumption tax. In the present case, service tax paid on expenditure incurred by the assessee on the outdoor catering, telephone, etc. has to be allowed as input stage credit, particularly since the same forms a part of the price of final product of the assessee.
    
v) Each of the limbs of the definition of input service is independent of the other limb. If an assessee can satisfy any one of the limbs, then credit of the input service should be available.
    
vi) While rejecting the appeals, the Commissioner (appeals) relied upon the one and only one decision of Coca Cola India Private Limited v. CCE, 2007 (7) STR 529. However, the said decision has since been reversed by the jurisdictional Bombay High Court vide decision reported at 2009 (15) STR 657 (Bom.). On this sole ground, the case of the Department should fail. The above view is supported by the decision of the Larger Bench of the Tribunal in the case of ABB Limited v. CCE, 3009 (15) STR 23.

    vii) In the case of CCS v. GTC Industries Limited, 2008 (12) STR 468, the Larger Bench has held ‘outdoor catering service’ received in the canteen of the manufacturer as input service.
    viii)The assessee contended that though the Supreme Court in the case of Maruti Suzuki has held that only the item satisfying all the three parts of the definition under Rule 2(k) would be considered as ‘input’ when it is used within the factory of production, there is no parallel between the inclusive part of the definition of input and input service.
    ix) The assessee pointed out that the Notification No. 41/2007-ST allows refund of service tax paid on ‘service’. The said exemption Notifica-tion does not use the term ‘input service’ and the intention of the Government is to export goods and not taxes.

The Department’s contentions were as follows?:

    i) The decision given by the Supreme Court in the case of Maruti Suzuki applies to the present case as far as eligibility of CENVAT credit is concerned. The use of input service in or in relation to the manufacture of the final products is a condition sine qua non for allowing the CENVAT credit thereon. Similar view was expressed by the Apex Court, the High Court of Bombay and the Tribunal in their decisions of Kirloskar Oil Engines Ltd., M/s. Cummins Generator Technologies India Ltd., and Mahindra Sona Ltd.

    ii) The decision in GTC Industries by the Larger Bench should not be followed since no. of workers of the assessee in the present case is less than 250 and therefore, there was no statutory requirement of provision of outdoor catering services to workers and therefore, CENVAT credit on the same should not be allowed.
    iii) The view expressed by the Larger Bench in the case of Cummins Generator should be fol-lowed and the test of 250 workers should be applied to each case to decide the eligibility of CENVAT credit.

The Tribunal made the following observations?:

  •     The High Court in the case of Coca Cola has categorised the definition of input services and the present case falls under the 5th category i.e., ‘Services used in relation to activities re-lating to business and outward transportation up to the place of removal.’ And conceptually any input service forming part of value of final product should be eligible for CENVAT credit.

  •     The definitions of ‘input’ and ‘input services’ being not comparable and coverage of ‘input service’ being wider, the case of Maruti Suzuki could not be relied upon. The intention of the Legislature was that the activities relating to the business should be allowed.

  •     It is for Court to examine whether a service could be considered as an activity relating to business.

  •     That the condition of 250 workers was just an additional fact that was examined by the Larger Bench in the case of GTC industries and therefore, it does not mean that a factory having 249 workers would not be entitled for CENVAT credit.

  •     It was held that the appellants were entitled to CENVAT credit availed on the services used in or in relation to the manufacture of final products or used in relation to the business activity and the services under examination being used by the appellants in relation to business activity were entitled for CENVAT credit.

    c) Whether CENVAT credit of input services is allowed to a unit availing value-based exemption.

Vallabh Vidynagar Concrete Factory v. CCE & C, Vadodara, [2010 (18) STR 271 (Tri.-Ahmd.)]

The appellants, being a small-scale manufacturing unit, were availing excise duty exemption under Notification No. 8/2003 C.E., dated 1-3- 2003 and at the same time were availing CENVAT credit of service tax paid on input services. The Department denied CENVAT credit and also levied interest.

The contention of the Department was that as per Rule 6 of the CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004, CENVAT credit could not be taken on the services which have been used exclusively for manufactur-ing products fully exempt or liable to ‘Nil’ rate of duty. The appellants argued that Rule 6 of the CENVAT Credit Rules is applicable only to those manufacturers who are manufacturing both dutiable as well as exempt goods and that Notification No. 8/2003 does not restrict availment of credit of service tax/excise duty paid on services as well as capital goods. And, therefore, credit could not be denied. Accepting the said plea, the Tribunal allowed credit of service tax paid on services used for manufacturing products even if no duty was paid as per Notification No. 8/2003.

    6. Classification?:

    a) Handling of export cargo under port premises by custom house agent be classifiable as ‘Port services’ or ‘CHA services’??

    CC & E, Visakhapatnam v. Chowgule Brothers Pvt. Ltd., [2010 (18) STR 164 (Tri.-Bang.)]

The appellants, Custom House Agent (CHA) registered under CHA services were also engaged in cargo handling in the port premises. Cargo handling services includes handling of export cargo. Relying on the Board’s Circular B43/1/1997 -TRU, dated 6-6-1997, the Commissioner found that loading/handling of import or export goods, transferred from the premises of the exporter, etc. were activities relating to CHA services.

It was held that cargo handling in relation to export goods undertaken by the respondent CHA in port premises cannot be subject to tax classifying the same as ‘Port services’. Upholding the CCE (Appeals) order which was in favour of the assessee, the Tribunal observed that the order of the CCE (Appeals) was in conformity with the decision of this Tribunal in case of M/s. Konkan Marine Agencies v. CCE, Mangalore, [2007 (8) STR (Tri.-Bang.)] which has been upheld by the High Court [2009 (13) STR 7 (Kar.)]. Therefore, the Departmental appeal was rejected and stay application was disposed of.

    b) Whether the master biometrics service agreement be considered as manpower supply agency service or information technology software service.

Cognizant Tech. Solutions (I) Pvt. Ltd. v. Commissioner, LTU, Chennai, [2010 (18) STR 326 (Tri.-Chennai)]

The appellant entered into a master biometrics service agreement with Pfizer Pharmaceuticals (India) Pvt. Ltd. The contract was for rendition of the following services?:

  •     Biometric services in the nature of clinical programming and writing (CPW).
  •     Global Clinical Data Services (GCDS).

  •     Data management.

  •     Bio-statistics and reporting

And the same was divided into two phases?:

At the initial stage, the appellants were supposed to retain workforce of full- time equivalent staff providing data management and bio -statistics and reporting services on behalf of Pfizer. In the second phase, the appellants had to provide functional services to Pfizer.

The workforce recruited and retained by the ap-pellants were required to work under a project manager appointed by the appellants, who has to act as single point of contact being responsible for overall management of the project. It is important to note that the recruitment and training precedes provision of specialised services.

The Tribunal held that the nature of service required to be provided was information technology service as it was related to data management, which was out of the purview of service tax net at the relevant point in time.

    7. Mistake apparent from record?:

When binding decision not considered by Tribunal, be considered as mistake apparent from records.

CCE, Trichy v. Maha Sree Aruna Chemicals, [2010 (18) STR 239 (Tri.-Chennai)]
The Department filed an application for rectification of mistake as the Tribunal had not followed binding judgment delivered in case of Gauri Plas-ticulture (P) Ltd. v. Commissioner of Central Excise, Indore, 2006 (202) ELT 199 (Tri.-LB), as the same was not brought to notice of the Tribunal by the Revenue.

The Apex Court, in Furest Day Lawson Ltd. v. Jindal Exports Ltd., 2001 6 SCC 356, had held that if the Tribunal failed to notice a binding authority, the principle of per incuriam should be applied and as per the decision by the Larger Bench in Hindustan Lever Ltd., binding precedent not considered would constitute an error apparent from record and the same can be reviewed.

It was held that the final order was passed per incuriam the binding authority of the Larger Bench of the Tribunal and the application of rectification of mistake filed by the Revenue was allowed.

    8. Penalty?:

Whether labour contract in present case be considered under manpower recruitment or supply agency service and whether extended period can be invoked.

Jivanbhai Makwana v. CCE, Ahmedabad, [2010 (18) STR 206 (Tri.-Ahmd.)]

The appellant was engaged in supplying man-power and was covered by supply of manpower service brought in the tax net with effect from 16-6-2005. The appellant obtained registration on 7-4-2005 and on 1-6-2005 the appellant surrendered the registration stating that he was not covered by manpower recruitment agency service. The definition employed words ‘.?.?.?.?.?.?supply of manpower.?.?.?.?.?.’ which were not there prior to 16-6-2005. The Department then advised the ap-pellant to obtain registration on 25-1-2007. The Department then demanded service tax with in-terest and imposed penalty for the period from 16-6-2005 to 31-3-2006.

The appellant contended that the contract en-tered into did not mention about the number of labourers to be provided, but the appellant had to ensure?that?the factory premise is kept clean, bathrooms, and toilets are cleaned properly and drinking water and coffee are supplied to staff and loading and unloading is carried out. Therefore, he does not satisfy the definition contained in the Finance Act, 1994.

The Tribunal held that the contract of supply of manpower is covered by the definition of man-power recruitment agency services since certain services like house-keeping, loading and unloading were related to number of labourers supplied and the contract required to provide labourers as per the company’s requirement and the payment to be made by the company was related to number of labourers supplied during a specified period.

With regard to extended period, the appellant argued that he himself had obtained registration and the appellant was genuine and therefore, there was no suppression of facts. However, it was held that the appellant was aware of the amendment in law and therefore, the appellant could not escape from payment of service tax merely because show cause notice was not issued within time limit and therefore, extended period was invokable. It being a bona fide belief of non-liability, penalties u/s. 73, u/s.76 and u/s.78 of the Finance Act, 1994 were set aside.

    9. Refund?:

    a) Whether exporter claiming refund can be re-viewed for payment of service tax by service provider.

CCE, Indore v. Anant Commodities Pvt. Ltd., [2010 (18) STR 214 (Tri.-Del.)]

Notification No. 41/2007 ST provides for claim of refund by an exporter who had used certain specified services for export of goods subject to conditions specified in the said Notification. In the present case, the following grounds emerged?:

    i) The Department argued that weighment, sam-pling and analysis services, cargo handling and stevedoring charges were not specified in the said Notification and the same was wrongly allowed by the Appellate Authority. Weigh-ment and sampling services are not treated as taxable service by the Tribunal and therefore, even if service provider had paid service tax, the same should not be refunded. However, the respondents argued that no separate service tax was paid by service provider for such services and service tax was paid under the category of ‘technical testing and analysis services’.

    ii) The Department represented that the Commis-sioner (Appeals) had erred in allowing refund of service tax on account of ‘Agency services’ instead of Custom House Agent (CHA). The re-spondents submitted that they availed services of a CHA for export of goods and the CHA paid service tax. Therefore, while considering refund of respondents, the assessment of service tax of CHA (service provider) should not be re-opened.

    iii) Refund should not be admissible of the tax not payable but paid by service provider and the same should be treated as deposit. The re-spondents urged that the respondent exporter cannot be reviewed for payment of service tax by service provider.

The Tribunal observed that in the present case, it was not the Revenue’s case that service provider who had provided the taxable service, in question, to the respondents, were not of the categories specified in the said Notification. What the Revenue sought to do as to conduct a detailed review of service tax payment by service providers and then disallow certain amounts of service tax refund to the respondents on the ground that those amounts represented tax on amounts charged for services which were not the part of value of such services. The Tribunal in its series of judgments has held that CENVAT credit cannot be denied to receiver of duty paid inputs, by the Central Excise authorities having jurisdiction over the input received, by revising the assessment of duty at the supplier’s end. The same principle was applied by the Tribunal and the Departmental appeal was dismissed.

b) Whether refund could be denied on the ground that all the details and linkage with goods were not mentioned on invoice of service provider.

M. R. Organisation v. CCE, Ahmedabad, [2010 (18) STR 209 (Tri.-Ahmd.)]

According to Notification No. 41/2007 ST, dated 6-10-2007 as amended by Notification No. 3/2008 ST, dated 19-2-2008, for claiming refund, the receipt issued by courier agency should contain details of exporter, IEC No., etc. and also there should be evidence to link the courier service to export goods. The period of such invoices issued was very close to the Notification date and there-fore, on request, the courier company provided all relevant details.

There was no dispute with regard to export of goods and availment of courier services. The only objection by the Revenue was with regard to details on invoice. It was held that there is no bar to provide the details separately in case original receipt did not contain these details. There is no requirement that the invoice should contain link-age. The exporter can produce evidence later. The matter was remanded back to original authority to decide afresh.

c) Whether refund of pre-deposit be made in cash.

Narendra Raja Textiles Pvt. Ltd. v. Commissioner of Central Excise, Coimbatore 2010 (18) STR 249 (Tri.-Chennai)

The assessee was sanctioned part of the refund claim and the Dy. Commissioner ordered the same to be credited to RG 23 account. The appellant asked the Dy. Commissioner (Refunds) to sanction refund in cash. The Commissioner (Appeals) observed that the impugned amount was pre-deposited in cash and the appellant was eligible for refund in cash. The refund of such amount was not governed by S. 11B of the Central Excise Act, 1944. However, since the appeal against first order was not filed on time, the assessee could not be granted refund.

As per CBEC Circular No. 275/37/2K -CX.8A, dated 2-1-2002, if the appeal is decided in favour of ap-pellant or matter is remanded for fresh decision, the amount of pre-deposit should be refunded. As observed in case of CCE v. Dhiren Chemicals Ltd. delivered by the Constitutional Bench of the Supreme Court, if the Circulars issued by CBEC have placed a different interpretation, then the same would be binding on the Revenue.

It was held that the appellant was eligible for refund in cash suo moto by the Revenue authorities and the appeal was allowed.

d) Whether refund can be granted of input services not consumed for providing output services to be exported.

Kbase Tech Pvt. Ltd. v. Commissioner of Central Excise/CST, [2010 (Tri.-Bang.)]

The appellant claimed that by virtue of Circular, No. 120/01/2010-ST, dated 19-1-20110 which was issued recently to grant relief to exports in respect of refund claims, the appellant is entitled for refund of unutilised CENVAT credit. The appellant quoted various recent judgments delivered by the Tribunals on the similar issue.

The Department contended that the orders passed by the lower authority are not legal and proper as it does not take into consideration the conditions laid down in Notification No. 5/06-CE(NT), dated 14-3-2006 related to refund of CENVAT credit and that only that part of CENVAT credit which is attributable to the provision of exported output services can be allowed as refund and the Department’s counsel took support of various judgments as well.

The Tribunal observed that?:

  •     The Legislature has empowered, u/s.37(2) of the Central Excise Act and S. 94(2) of the Finance Act, 1994, the Government to make rules for allowing credit of service tax and rebate of service tax on taxable services which are consumed for providing output services for export and therefore, the rule-making power has to be exercised by the Central Government within this mandate of the statute.
  •     The definition of ‘input service’ has been adopted for the purpose of the Export of Service Rules, 2006 which uses expression ‘any service used by a provider of taxable service for providing output service’, which not only differs from the expressions used in the statutes, but certain inclusions of the said definition prima facie go beyond the scope of the rule-making power of the Government as provided in the legislation.

  •     Under Rule 5 of the CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004 governing grant of refund, the expressions used are ‘input service used in providing output service’.

  •     The Officer on Special Duty, who has issued the said Circular dated 19-1-2010, is an officer authorised to communicate orders of the Board or not could not be confirmed. Again the Circular does not speak that it is being issued u/s.37B of the Central Excise Act, 1944. Therefore, the binding effect of it is in doubt.

  •     It was held that the Board’s Circular No. 120/01/2010-ST, dated 19-1-2010 does not have the effect of amending the statute and cannot be seen as authorising sanction of refund if the credit of service tax does not relate to services consumed for providing the output service in view of express language used in statute.

  •     The amendment proposed in respect of the said Notification No. 5/2006 to replace the words ‘in relation to’ to ‘in connection with’ is immaterial as the statute or rules are not amended.

  •     All the rules relating to procedural aspects should be an aid to justice. Language employed in subordinate legislation alone most often is not decisive, but regard must be had to the extent, subject-matter and object of the statutory provision in question, in determining whether the same is in consonance with legislative mandate. It is the duty of the Courts of Justice to try to get at the real intention of the Legislature by carefully attending to the whole scope of the statute to be considered.

  •     The impugned orders were set aside and ap-peals were remanded to the original authority for fresh examination and decision.


    10. Service to own constituent?:

Whether HUF and its constituent separate entities for service tax??

CCE, Hyderabad v. Universal Travels, [2010 (18) STR 157 (Tri.-Bang.)]

The respondents, one of the constituent units of HUF rendered manpower supply services to other constituent units of HUF, sister concerns and group companies.

They did not pay service tax on the ground that different units of HUF are to be treated as one legal entity.

The Department held that all the constituent units of HUF, though termed as group companies, sister concerns were independent concerns/companies registered under relevant law and had independent business activities and hence service tax was payable on the amounts received form HUF constituents. When appealed, the Commissioner (Appeals) relying on a chartered accountant’s certificate, registration certificate for professional tax and copy of letter issued by ACIT, allowed the appeal. Therefore, the Revenue appealed before the Tribunal.

The Department contended that service tax registration was in the name of M/s. Universal Travels clearly indicating the unit as a separate legal entity under service tax laws and it issued debit notes on other units. Therefore, both the statutory requirements for levy of service tax under ‘manpower recruitment or supply agency’ were satisfied. The respondents contend that they were one of the constituents of HUF and different units of the same HUF doing different businesses cannot be treated as separate legal entities.

The Tribunal observed that the adjudicating authority had not shown or proved under which relevant laws the constituent units are registered as separate legal entities for their legal existence as such. However, on the other hand, the respondents had produced chartered accountant’s certificate, registration certificate for professional tax and copy of letter issued by the ACIT. Therefore, it is as good as providing service to self. Relying upon the Tribunal’s decision in Precot Mills Ltd. v. CCE, Tirupati, [2006    STR 495 (Tri.-Bang.)] the Tribunal rejected the Revenue’s appeal.

Decision of the Court

fiogf49gjkf0d
Right to Information

Disclosure of assets of the judges of the Supreme Court

The full bench of the Delhi High Court, in the judgment
pronounced on 12.01.2010 upholding the single bench’s order, has held that the
Chief Justice of India comes within the purview of the Right to Information Act,
and that details of judges’ assets must be disclosed under the RTI Act. It has
gone to the extent of stating that even income-tax returns and medical records
of judges needed to be disclosed, if they serve public interest.

Two clauses of section 8(1) which are dealt with in this
order are: Clause (e) – whether information is held by the Chief Justice of
India in his fiduciary capacity and Clause (j) – whether the information is
personal to be exempt.

The Court held:

The CJI cannot be a fiduciary vis-à-vis the judges of the
Supreme Court. The judges of the Supreme Court hold independent office, and
there is no hierarchy in their judicial functions which places them on a
different plane than the CJI. The declarations are not furnished to the CJI in a
private relationship or as a trust, but in discharge of the constitutional
obligation to maintain higher standards and probity of judicial life, and are in
the larger public interest. In these circumstances, it cannot be held that the
assets information shared with the CJI by the judges of the Supreme Court, is
held by him in a fiduciary capacity, which if directed to be revealed, would
result in breach of such duty.

Accordingly, the court has held that section 8(1)(e) does not
cover asset declarations made by judges of the Supreme Court and held by the CJI.
The CJI does not hold such declarations in a fiduciary capacity or relationship.

In the present case, the particulars sought by the respondent
do not justify or warrant protection under section 8(1)(j), inasmuch as the only
information the applicant sought was whether the1997 Resolution was complied
with. That kind of innocuous


information does not warrant the protection granted by section 8(1)(j). The full
bench concurred with the view of the learned single judge that the contents of
asset declarations, pursuant to the 1997 Resolution, are entitled to be treated
as personal information, and may be accessed in accordance with the procedure
prescribed under section 8(1)(j); and that they are not otherwise subject to
disclosure. Therefore, as regards the contents of the declarations, whenever
applicants approach the authorities under the Act, they would have to satisfy
themselves under section 8(1)(j) that such disclosure is warranted in “larger
public interest”.

Some interesting excerpts from the judgement:

  • ‘The subject matter in
    hand involves questions of great importance concerning balance of rights of
    individuals and equities against the backdrop of paradigm changes brought
    about by the legislature through the Act ushering in an era of transparency,
    probity and accountability as also the increasing expectation of the civil
    society that the judicial organ, like all other public institutions, will also
    offer itself for public scrutiny.


  • ‘Information is the
    currency that every citizen requires to participate in life and the governance
    of society. In any democratic polity, greater the access, greater will be the
    responsiveness, and greater the restrictions, greater the feeling of
    powerlessness and alienation. Information is a basis for knowledge, which
    provokes thought, and without thinking process, there is no expression.
    “Knowledge” said James Madison, “will forever govern ignorance and people who
    mean to be their own governors must arm themselves with the power knowledge
    gives. A popular government without popular information or the means of
    obtaining it is but a prologue to farce or tragedy or perhaps both”. The
    citizens’ right to know the facts, the true facts, about the administration of
    the country is thus one of the pillars of a democratic State. And that is why
    the demand for openness in the government is increasingly growing in different
    parts of the world.


  • ‘The source of right to
    information does not emanate from the Right to Information Act. It is the
    right that emerges from the constitutional guarantees under Article 19(1)(a)
    as held by the Supreme Court in a catena of decisions. The Right to
    Information Act is not repository of the right to information. Its repository
    is the constitutional rights guaranteed under Article 19(1)(a). The Act is
    merely an instrument that lays down statutory procedure in the exercise of
    this right. Its overreaching purpose is to facilitate democracy by helping to
    ensure that citizens have the information required to participate meaningfully
    in the democratic process and to help the governors accountable to the
    governed. In construing such a statute the Court ought to give it the widest
    operation which its language will permit. The Court will also not readily read
    words which are not there and the introduction of which will restrict the
    rights of citizens for whose benefit the statute is intended.


  • ‘Having posed the question
    whether judicial ethics exist as such, Justice J.B Thomas had stated:

  • “We form a particular
    group in the community. We comprise a select part of an honourable profession.
    We are entrusted, day after day, with the exercise of considerable power. Its
    exercise has dramatic effects upon the lives and fortunes of those who come
    before us. Citizens cannot be sure that they or their fortunes will not some
    day depend upon our judgment. They will not wish such power to be reposed in
    anyone whose honesty, ability or personal standards are questionable. It is
    necessary for the continuity of the system of law as we know it, that there be
    standards of conduct, both in and out of court, which are designed to maintain
    confidence in those expectations.” (Judicial Ethics in Australia, Sydney, Law
    Book Company, 1988)


  •     ‘The right to information often collides with the right to privacy. The government stores a lot of information about individuals in its dossiers supplied by individuals in applications made for obtaining various licenses, permissions including passports, or through disclosures such as income tax returns or for census data. When an applicant seeks access to government records containing personal information concerning identifiable individuals, it is obvious that these two rights are capable of generating conflict. In some cases, this will involve disclosure of information pertaining to public officials. In others, it will involve disclosure of information concerning ordinary citizens. In each instance, the subject of the information can plausibly raise a privacy pro-tection concern. As one American writer said: one man’s freedom of information is another man’s invasion of privacy.

    •     ‘It was Edmund Burke who observed that “All persons possessing a portion of power ought to be strongly and awfully impressed with an idea that they act in trust and that they are to account for their conduct in that trust.” Accountability of the Judiciary cannot be seen in isolation. It must be viewed in the context of a general trend to render governors answerable to the people in ways that are transparent, accessible and effective. Behind this notion is a concept that the wielders of power – legislative, executive and judicial – are entrusted to perform their functions on condition that they account for their stewardship to the people who authorise them to exercise such power. Well defined and publicly known standards and procedures complement, rather than diminish, the notion of judicial independence. Democracy expects openness and openness is concomitant of free society. Sunlight is the best disinfectant.’


    [Secretary General, Supreme Court of India vs Subhash Chandra Agarwal: LPA No 501/ 2009: judgment pro-nounced on 12.01 2010: Delhi High Court FB]

    Part B:  The RTI Act

        Public Cause Research Foundation (PCRF) Report:

    PCRF (A Parivartan Initiative) is a public trust started by some RTI activists to encourage public information officers to think and act positively while dealing with RTI requests.

    If the PIO denies information under the RTI Act because he has done something wrong and wants to hide something, it is understandable. However, a large number of officers are rejecting informa-tion, not because they have something to hide, but because they are culturally oriented to say “No”. Often, one comes across officers who would say, “Why should I give information to him? Why is he asking for information? What will he do with this information? Who is he to question me?” These questions are reflective of a mindset with which our bureaucracy has been working for decades. They are simply not used to being questioned by the public.

    Likewise, RTI Awards seek to comparatively assess the performance of all information commissioners, so that the best practices could be highlighted. During 2009, PCRF studied 51,128 orders passed by various information commissions during the calendar year 2008 and received feedback from 8,400 appellants. The performance of each com-missioner was studied in great detail in term of disposals and pendencies, pro-disclosure attitude, compliance to his orders, deterrence impact and satisfaction ratio.

    The awards have been instituted in three categories: Information Commissioner (to felicitate an information commissioner who has enabled access to correct and complete information to maximum appellants and strictly enforced the RTI Act); Public Information Officer (to felicitate information officers who have provided complete and correct information with maximum number of RTI applications within the prescribed time limit); and citizens (to felicitate those citizens who created maximum public impact by using the RTI Act).
     

    The following is the executive summary of this awards exercise:

    The Right to Information (RTI) Awards was instituted in the year 2009. One of its objectives was to comparatively assess the performance of all information commissioners. For this purpose, the performance of each commissioner was studied in great detail. The study revealed a highly uneven implementation of the RTI Act across the country. It also highlighted the best practices which some commissioners may like to emulate.

        1. Methodology: For the purpose of this study, orders passed in 51,128 cases during 2008, by 72 Information Commissioners and 14 combined benches from 25 Information Commissions (barring Uttar Pradesh, Tamil Nadu and Sik-kim), were analyzed. We found that in 35,930 cases (i.e., 68% cases), orders were passed in favour of disclosure. We wrote letters to these 35,930 appellants. We also interviewed many of them on phone. We asked all of them one question: Did they finally get information after approaching the Information Commission? Finally, we received feedback from 8,400 appellants who shared with us their experiences with the Commission.

        2. Orders in Favour of Disclosures: Nationally, for every 100 appeals and complaints filed in Information Commissions, orders in favour of disclosure were passed in 68 cases. Information was denied in 22% of the cases and 10% of the cases were remanded back. Mr. Anil Joshi of Chhattisgarh, Mrs. Gangotri Kujur of Jharkhand, and the combined benches of Chhattisgarh passed 100% of the orders in favour of disclosures. A total of 34 commissioners passed more than 90% of the orders in favour of disclosures. Among the states, Assam, Chhattisgarh, Arunachal Pradesh, Punjab and Karnataka passed more than 90% of the orders in favour of disclosure. However, 10 commissioners and four states passed less than 50% of the orders in favour of disclosures, Mr. Naveen Kumar from Maharashtra and Mr. C D Arha from Andhra Pradesh were at the bottom of the list, with less than 20% of the orders in favour of disclosures.

        3. Compliance of Orders: However, a favourable order from the Information Commissioner does not translate into information. Nationally, just 38% of the pro-disclosure orders could actually be implemented. In the balance 62% cases, the people did not get information despite a favourable order. Arunachal Pradesh has done quite well on this score. They could get more than 90% of their orders implemented. In addition to Arunachal Pradesh, Mr. A Venkatratnam of Goa, Mrs. Gangotri Kujur of Jharkhand and the combined benches of Assam and Nagaland could get more than 70% of their orders implemented. However, on the lower side, 44 commissioners could get less than 40% of their orders implemented. Mr. R Dileep Reddy and Mr. C D Arha of Andhra Pradesh, Mr. M R Ranga of Haryana and Mr. M M Ansari, Mr. M L Sharma and Mr. S N Mishra of CIC could get less than 20% of their pro-disclosure orders complied with.

        4. Non-compliance: Many commissioners close a case after passing orders in favour of disclo-sure— without ensuring compliance thereof. The appellant has to struggle with the concerned public authority for a few months to get the order implemented. After writing several letters and making several visits to the public authority, when the order is still not complied with, he makes a complaint to the commission. Many appellants get tired and do not file complaints again. Even when a complaint is filed, the same comes up for hearing in its due course after a few months, because most of the commissions have huge pendencies, thus causing hardships to appellants. Mostly, the complaint is disposed of without a hearing and with a letter to the public authority to comply with the Commission’s earlier order. The public authority still does not obey the order. Even if a hearing takes place in the Commission, the case is again closed with directions to the officer to provide information rather than taking any penal action. Mostly, the order is again not complied with.

        5. Continuing Mandamus: Some states follow the practice of “continuing mandamus”. They do not close a case after passing orders, but post hearings subsequently for compliance thereof. The case is not closed till the appellant reports satisfaction. These are Punjab, Uttarakhand, Bihar, Orissa, Karnataka, Arunachal Pradesh, Gujarat and some commissioners like Mrs. Gangotri Kujur of Jharkhand, etc. Their compliance rates are better than other Commissioners and Commissions. However, the problem with most of them is that barring a few, they have been quite soft with officers. Repeated non-compliance is ignored. As a result, in some cases, several hearings take place spanning over several months which leads to attrition and tires out the appellants. When the appel-lant stops coming, the cases are closed with the assumption that the appellant might have received all information. Therefore, continuing mandamus needs to be coupled with strict enforcement.

        6. Arrest Warrants: Arunachal Pradesh is the first and the only Information Commission in the country to have issued bailable arrest warrants under section 18(3) of the RTI Act for non-compliance of the Commission’s orders. Non-compliance of their orders is treated as a complaint under section 18 of the RTI Act. Section 18(3) of the RTI Act empowers the Commission to issue bailable arrest warrants and seek production of documents. Arunachal Pradesh has used this section quite effectively to get its orders implemented. Other commissions across the country may also like to invoke their powers under this section to improve compliance.

        7. Disposals: Mr. Vijay Baburao Borge and Mr. Naveen Kumar have disposed the maximum number of cases: 383 and 333 respectively, per month. However, they achieved this disposal by rejecting or remanding back almost 80% of their cases without hearings. Mr. Shailesh Gandhi stood out by disposing 270 cases per month, in the first few months, and more than 400 cases per month later. He could bring down his pendency from 12 months to less than 2 months. At the lower end are the north-eastern states, who disposed very few cases, because they get few appeals. However, there are some commissioners who disposed very few cases despite huge pendencies. Commissioners who disposed less than 10 cases per month, despite huge pendencies, are Mr. Dileep Reddy of Andhra Pradesh, Mr. Arun Kumar Bhattacharya of West Bengal, late Shri G G Kambli of Goa and Mr. R K Angousana Singh of Manipur.

        8. Imposition of Penalties: The RTI Act mandates that every violation of the Act “shall” be penalised unless there was a reasonable cause on the part of the PIO. The penalty amount has to be deducted from the PIO’s salary. However, just 2.4% of the recorded violations across the country were penalised. In 74% cases of recorded vio-lations, the Hon’ble Information Commissioners did not even question the PIO as to whether there was a “reasonable cause” or not. The PIOs were questioned in just 26% cases through show cause notices. However, as many as 65% of these show cause notices remained pending at the end of the year. Some 23% notices were dropped because the Commissioners found the explanations and excuses presented by PIOs in these cases as “reasonable”. The combined benches of Orissa imposed penalties in almost 30% of pro-disclosure cases. As an individual Commissioner, Mr. D N Padhi of Orissa was at the top, even though he imposed penalties on less than 11% of pro-disclosure cases. There are six Commissioners who imposed penalties in more than 10% of pro-disclosure cases. Nearly 50 Commissioners and 11 Commissions, including the CIC, imposed penalties in less than 2% pro-disclosure cases. What was alarming was the fact that there were 29 Commissioners and three Commissions who did not impose even a single penalty despite thousands of recorded violations.

        9. Pendencies: Huge pendencies have become such a severe problem in some states that it takes more than a year for a case to come up for hearing if it were filed today. Some urgent steps need to be taken to address mounting pendencies. States with more than a year’s pendency are Orissa, Madhya Pradesh, Maharashtra, UP and some of the Commissioners at CIC. Strict imposition of penalties will have a direct bearing on the number of appeals re-ceived at the Commission. When the RTI Act came into effect, officers were scared of violating it because of its strong penal provisions. But when they saw that the penal provisions were not being strictly enforced, they started taking RTI lightly. If PIOs do not take RTI Act seriously, the number of appeals at Commissions will increase exponentially. Therefore, the inflow of cases to the Commission can be reduced with strict enforcement of penal provisions.

        10. State of Records: In many Commissions, the state of records is not very healthy. Many Commissions do not even know for sure how many cases they disposed. At different times, they gave us different figures of disposals. Many Commissions do not have copies of all orders. Uttar Pradesh claimed to have passed 22,658 orders during 2008. However, they said that they do not maintain copies of all orders. Tamil Nadu said they had passed more than 40,000 orders but provided us with only 900 orders.

        11. Missing Records: The trend of PIOs reporting records to be missing or lost seems to be on the rise. In many cases, this is treated as a legitimate excuse for denial of information. However, in some parts of the country, when the Commissioners threatened police action, suddenly these ‘missing’ records came out, which means that “missing records” was merely an excuse given by the PIOs to deny information. Mr. Vijay Kuvalekar of Maharashtra has been very successful in forcing PIOs to trace out records in many cases when he threatened police action.

        12. Arbitrary Commissioner Strength: Commissioners seem to be appointed by state governments without reference to the pendency of that Commission. On one hand, we came across states like Arunachal Pradesh that has five Commissioners for 43 appeals, and on the other hand, we have Gujarat that has one Commissioner for a pendency of almost 5,000 cases. It is important to formulate some guidelines that state how much pendency a Commissioner should be appointed.


Part C:  Others News

    Important Pronouncement by the Commission:

(Continuing from January 2010)

When Shailesh Gandhi, CIC, was in the BCAS office addressing RTI activists and journalists, he distributed a compilation of eight important and profound pronouncements by the Central Information Commission.

3. Reasons For Claiming Exemptions

Since Right to Information is a fundamental right of citizens, denial has to be only on the basis of the exemptions under section 8(1); and it is necessary to carefully explain the reasons of how any of the exemptions apply, when a PIO wishes to deny information on the basis of the exemptions. Merely quoting the subsection of section 8 is not adequate. Giving information is the rule and denial is an exception.

In the absence of any reasoning, the exemption under any clause of section 8(1) is held to have been applied without any basis.

4. Fiduciary

The traditional definition of ‘fiduciary’ implies that a person occupies a position of trust in relation to someone else, therefore, requiring him to act for the latter’s benefit within the scope of that relationship. In business or law, we generally mean someone who has specific duties, such as those that attend a particular profession or role, e.g., a financial analyst or trustee. The information must be given by the holder of information when there is a choice – as when a litigant goes to a particular lawyer, or a patient goes to particular doctor. It is also necessary that the principal character of the relationship is the trust placed by the provider of information in the person to whom the information is given. An equally important characteristic for the relation-ship to qualify as a fiduciary relationship is that the provider of information gives the information for using it for his benefit. When a committee is formed to give a report, the information provided by it in the report cannot be said to be given in a fiduciary relationship. All relationships usually have an element of trust, but all of them cannot be classified as fiduciary.

    University Grant Commissioner to be penalised!

In a wake of the deemed university controversy, the Central Information Commission has slammed the University Grants Commission (UGC) for lack of transparency in information on deemed universities.

Ruling that the UGC appeared to act as if the RTI Act did not apply to it, the information watchdog has awarded a compensation of Rs. 2,000 to an applicant and issued a show cause notice to the UGC for not responding within the stipulated 30-day period.

The Commission noted: “It is a very sad state of affairs that the UGC appears to be operating with-out any understanding of what is happening. The Commission has earlier also directed the UGC to put up various information under its section 4 obligations. The UGC has failed to comply with it.”

    President’s Foreign Tours

President Pratibha Patil managed to pull-off quite an austerity drive! She managed state visits to eight countries on a ridiculous expenditure of just Rs. 1.95 lakh. In response to the RTI application, the reply reveals that on state visits to Brazil-Mexico-Chile, Bhutan, Vietnam-Indonesia and Spain-Poland, Patil spent Rs. 12,878, Rs. 32,670, Rs. 66,364 and Rs. 83,339 respectively. This comes to a total of Rs. 1,95,251. The document said the expenses were incurred under the budget head “tour expenses”.

Chetan Kothari, the applicant, believes that the infor-mation provided is incomplete, false and malafide, and he has lodged a complaint with CIC against the PIO of Rashtrapati Bhavan.

    Padma Bhushan Award Challenged

Media persons Pritish Nandy and Vir Sanghvi have filed a RTI application with regard to the inclusion of Sant Singh Chatwal’s name for the Padma Bhushan award.

    Freedom of Information (FOI) Act, USA

ABC News filed a FOI application with the National Institute of Standards and Technology (NIST), USA which had investigated the collapse of the World Trade Centre Towers on 9/11, to get aerial photos of the dramatic collapse. The images were taken from a police helicopter — the only photographers allowed in the space near the towers on September 11, 2001. ABC said the NIST gave 2779 pictures on nine CDs. The photos are the core to understanding the visual phenomena of what was happening. ABC Network has posted 12 photos on its website.

    Advertisements by DAVP

The Directorate of Visual Publicity (DAVP) has issued 1,231 advertisements over January 1, 2008 to September 28, 2009, costing over Rs. 217 crores on behalf of ministries and government departments.

In a move that could further expose misuse of public funds by politicians for personal publicity, the Central Information Commission (CIC) has allowed disclosure of advertisements issued by the government over one year. The panel has allowed disclosure of details related to the number and cost of advertisements and those that have photographs of politicians.

ORDERS OF THE COURT & CIC

fiogf49gjkf0d

Right to information

Part A : ORDERS OF THE COURT & CIC


S. 20 and S. 29 of the RTI Act :


A writ petition was filed before the Orissa High Court by the
PIO on whom the Orissa State Information Commissioner (SIC) had imposed penalty
of Rs.19250.

Under the RTI application, certain information applied for
was not furnished within 30 days. The applicant registered a complaint against
the PIO for this default with SIC. The PIO intimated that “since the information
regarding the rate of VAT on different commodities in Oriya version was not
available in the department, the information could not be supplied being not
available”. However, he admitted that since such information had not been
prepared and not available, it was his duty to at least intimate the applicant
about the fact of non-availability of the information sought for by him within
the stipulated time.

When the matter was taken up for hearing at SIC, the
complainant did not appear, but sent a letter to the State Commissioner to
permit him to withdraw the complaint. Even then, without permitting withdrawal
of the complaint, the Commission came to hold that the petitioner who was the
dealing assistant and one Trilochan Pradhan who was the section officer were
prima facie responsible for the delay. So holding, the Commission directed
issuance of notice only to the petitioner to show cause as to why penalty as per
provisions of S. 20(1) of the Right to Information Act, 2005 should not be
attracted. Pursuant to the notice dated 12-3-2007 issued to the petitioner, she
showed cause stating that though the letter was available to her on 22-5-2006,
the single file in which such applications were dealt with was made available to
her on 17-7-2006. Hence, there was delay. However, SIC imposed the penalty due
to the alleged reason that the petitioner had retained the file from 22-5-2006
to 26-8-2006 and was found responsible for delay of 77 days. The complainant had
sought for the Oriya version of the rate of VAT on different commodities
prevailing in Orissa and if Oriya version of the VAT rate chart was not in
existence with the public authority, a simple reply within the time line would
have sufficed. But in the instant case, a negative answer was given by the
referred PIO after a delay of 77 days, which cannot be lost sight of or
condoned.

Decision of the Court :


S. 20(1) of the Right to Information Act provides that where
the Information Commissioner at the time of deciding any complaint or appeal is
of the opinion that the PIO has, without any reasonable cause,

(1) refused to receive an application for information, or

(2) has not furnished information within the time specified
under Ss.(1) of S. 7, or

(3) malafidely denied the request for information, or

(4) knowingly given incorrect, incomplete or misleading
information, or

(5) destroyed information which was the subject of the
request, or

(6) obstructed in any manner in furnishing the information,

it shall impose a penalty of two hundred and fifty rupees
each day till the application is received or information is furnished, so
however, the total amount of such penalty shall not exceed rupees twenty-five
thousand.

Therefore, this power is to be exercised only at the time of
deciding any complaint or appeal. But in this case since the complainant did not
choose to appear and sought for withdrawal of the complaint, the complaint could
not have been proceeded with. In view of the above, proceeding with the
complaint in the absence of the complainant when he is not interested to proceed
with the same is not warranted under the law and, therefore, the Information
Commission has committed manifest error of law in proceeding with the complaint
after condoning the absence when he had already sought for withdrawal.

(Author’s Note : Readers may consider whether the above is the
correct decision)

[PIO v. Orissa Information Commission, WP(C) No. 1874 of
2008, decided on 22-7-2009
]

S. 8(1)(g), (h) and (j) :


Shri N. K. Bhasin made an RTI application to ICAI in respect
of the detailed verbatim proceedings of the Council of ICAI in the matter of
complaint by DGM, Bank of India [Reference No. 25-CA(88)/2002]. The CPIO
provided a reply on 17-9-2007, in which the final decision of the Council was
communicated to the appellant, but not the verbatim proceedings. The Appellate
Authority, in its order dated 12-11-2007, upheld the CPIO’s decision. Initially,
when this matter was heard by the Commission on 16-7-2008, a direction was
issued to the respondents to file their written submissions as well as the
appellant to file the counter, if any, for the Commission to process this matter
further. Accordingly, the CPIO filed his comments on 14-8-2008 and the appellant
his counter on 29-8-2008.

As the Order of the CIC is of interest to the members of our
profession, I reproduce verbatim 7 paras of the Order (as I had done in the
issue of April 2010) :

The main point brought out by the respondents is that ICAI
functions under an Act of the Parliament and the regulations framed under the
said Act specially mention the steps to be followed at every stage as well as
the information to be communicated to the parties concerned to any complaint
which the ICAI Council may be dealing with. These regulations require the
Council to specify/intimate only the prima facie opinion to the parties and not
the grounds on which such opinion is formed. No hearing is provided to the
parties at the time of forming of the prima facie opinion by the Council. The
findings of the Council are also communicated to the parties. It is, therefore,
the submission of the respondents that their statute itself makes a difference
between the prima facie opinion stage and the final stage and has provided for
the appropriate information to be given to the parties at their respective
stages. The application of the present applicant was dealt with under those
provisions.

It is the appellant’s submission that the information he has
sought was in a case which has already concluded and been closed. It is his case
that the information requested by him should be disclosed to him “blocking out
such portions of the document as would attract exemption u/s. 8(1)(g) and
u/s.8(1)(j) of the RTI Act, 2005 . . .” and the requested information could not
impede any process of investigation since no process is currently on.

The respondents were specifically asked to state as to what objection they could have to disclosure of the requested information to the appellant, especially when the matter is acknowledgedly a closed one and no investigation or enquiry is pending. They made reference to the ICAI Act and the regulations and stated that they were disinclined to provide to the appellant any documentation other than what the ICAI Act and the regulations entitled him to.

On consideration of both the submissions, it is my view that the respondents had not been able to specifically state as to how the requested information could be barred from disclosure, especially as no investigation to which it might relate is current. That excludes the purview of exemption — S. 8(1)(h) of the RTI Act. I do not see how S. 8(1)(g) or S. 8(1)(j) of the RTI Act would be applicable in the present case. The appellant has himself suggested that should the respondents consider parts of the disclosed information sensitive in terms of S. 8(1) of the RTI Act, they should be willing to block it out/sever it by invoking the provisions of S. 10(1) of the RTI Act and disclose the balance information to the appellant.

I find myself in agreement with the submission of the appellant. I do not see how any of the exemption Sections of the RTI Act would apply to the present information as requested by the appellant especially because this information pertains to an enquiry/ investigation which is already over and the matter stands closed. There is merit also in the appellant’s submission that the respondents should sever u/s.10(1) such portions of the information, which they might consider sensitive in terms of S. 8(1) of the RTI Act.

The respondents’ pleading that their disclosure of information was conditioned only by the provisions of the ICAI Act and the regulations and could not be decided under the RTI Act, cannot be accepted in view of S. 22 of the RTI Act (override Section).

In view of the above, it is directed that the requested information shall be disclosed to the appellant by the respondents/CPIO within two weeks of the receipt of this order. The respondents/CPIO may sever from the disclosed information such portions, which according to them, was sensitive and was likely to attract any of the provisions of the exemptions under the S. 8(1) of the RTI Act.

[Appellant : Shri N. K. Bhasin — Respondents : The Institute of Chartered Accountants of India, F.No. CIC/ AT/A/2008/00265 of 19-1-2010]


                                                      Part B: The RTI Act    

On 31-3-2010, Govt. of India, Ministry of Personnel, Public Grievances and Pensions, Department of Personnel & Training (DoPT) had a brainstorming with Civil Society Organisations (CSO). 22 NGOs from all over India were invited. 25 individuals participated : 3 from DoPT, 2 from CIC’s office and 20 representatives of CSOs (including author of this article).

The brainstorming/consultation was to seek inputs from representatives of Civil Society — especially those who had long-standing experience in promoting RTI so that the department could bring about the intended effective improvements in its functioning as well as that of the RTI regime.

As per the presentation of the Secretary of CIC, three basic issues are considered as critical to the successful implementation of the RTI Act and which need to be set right :

    Implementation of relevant provisions of S. 4 more seriously, innovatively and efficiently. He referred to a recent report of the Director General of National Archives, from which it can be made out that less than 10% of the public sector entities bothered to even report their compliance with the ‘Public Records Act, 1993’. Having a clear road map for streamlining the implementation of the Public Records Act and its operationalisation is crucial. (Note: Part B of r2i of May 2010 covers this subject).

    Meticulous study of the questions/information requests that are usually received by a PA and making all such information available suo motu go a long way in lessening the burden on citizens for getting the information they seek.

    Dissemination i.e., the manner in which infor-mation is made available proactively is crucial. Disclosure of information on websites is of limited or no value for the 90% populace which has no access to the Internet. Some out-of-the-box thinking for designing apt formats to address this issue is also called for.

Five members of CSOs (including Narayan Varma) were contacted in advance by the Deputy Secretary, RTI Division, DoPT and were requested to make the presentation of their views. They did so.

    Dr. Vijay Kumar (National Law School of India University, Bangalore) presented his views from an academic perspective. One of his suggestions was to set up the Ombudsman in the Information Commission for continuously seeking inputs and studying good practices as also for addressing the problems that Public Authorities may face in implementing the RTI Act, 2005.

    Nikhil Dey (MKSS) flagged the issue why the Information Commissions need to be ap-proached on such a large scale. Departments need to look inward to address the issue and overhaul the way they deal with proac-tive disclosure, processing of applications and disposing of first appeals. This would perhaps address the issue of so many of the Government’s own employees filing RTI applications. It will also bring about certain other much-needed reforms in the manner in which governments function.

On the whole, he felt, there was much to celebrate the RTI regime. Its success so far is a good reason to believe that there is no need for amending the Act. It is so important that representatives of the Government and of the CSOs shelve the adversarial positions that they tend to take in this regard and work hand-in-hand. It would be of great mutual help for them to meet more often — on a larger scale — and keep talking to each other.

    Dr. Shekhar Singh (NCPRI) stressed the need to spread RTI awareness in rural areas and to use multi-media approaches for the same. DoPT’s funding therefore needs to be streamlined accordingly. Each Public Authority should be asked by DoPT to have a PIO specifically designated to look after the updation of the Public Authority’s pro-active disclosure. Outsourcing the work of streamlining records management needs to be considered.

    Arvind Kejriwal (Parivartan) made a strong pitch for the National RTI Council. He also favoured involvement of a wider number of stakeholders and hence he proposed that the said National Council would discuss all problems related to RTI implementation and should be headed by the Minister and have 70% representation from CSOs and 15% each from Governments and Information Commissions.

    Narayan Varma (PCGT) urged that DoPT be-come more proactive in its functioning and strengthen the RTI regime. He questioned as to why FAQs from DoPT’s website remains deleted even after the friction on ‘file not-ings’ between DoPT and CIC is resolved. He said that DoPT’s Annual Report should clearly mention its work on RTI in a given year. He suggested that a ‘band of 200 RTI activists’ be constituted under the aegis of the earlier-proposed National Council or otherwise to propagate RTI all over India. There is a need to have very good trainers who can train others — Train the Trainers programme. He concluded saying that there has been good progress in RTI implementation, but what remains to be done is much more.

    The vision and mission of the Department of Personnel and Training was placed before the participants. The outline of the workshop was also explained. The participants then split into 4 random groups. Group I and III discussed the vision of the RTI regime and how to achieve that vision. For Group II and IV discussion was on the stakeholders and Governments as facilitators of the RTI regime.

Some of the points made out in the 4 groups were :

  •     Create simple formats for disclosing information both proactively and reactively

  •     Appoint a ‘dedicated PIO’, who can also be the Public Records Officer, as listed in the Public Records Act, 1993, combining the designation of PIO and Record Officer

  •     National RTI Council be formed

  •     ‘Transparency Day’ once a month for multi-stakeholder dialogue

  •     Joint campaigns and open houses facilitated by CSOs

  •     Social media campaigns — street plays, songs, etc. highlighting RTI Act’s benefits be organised

  •     Document best practices for dissemination

  •     Reliance on Article 256 of the Constitution (whereby the Central Government can give appropriate directions to the State Governments — including those directions for better implementation of Central Law).

    The Joint Secretary, DoPT wrapped up the proceedings summarising the presentations/ discussions in the previous sessions and pointed out that there was much agreement on the key issues faced by the RTI implementation regime even though there were variations in the solutions that were suggested. He also emphasised that the Government and the RTI activists were essentially working towards the same goal. He stated that the Government is fully commit-ted to the success of the RTI regime and that it would not do anything that would in any way dilute or weaken the RTI regime. He mentioned that this was a beginning of process of consultation.

                                                   

                                                  PART c :  OTHER NEWS

    BPL individuals misusing benefit provided to them in the RTI Act :

Proviso to S. 7(5) of the RTI Act states that fee prescribed u/s.(1) of S. 6 and u/s.(1) and (5) of S. 7 shall not be charged from the persons who are of below poverty line as may be determined by the appropriate Government.

In a bid to curb the misuse of free information under the RTI Act, the Maharashtra State Information Commissioner has recommended that not more than 100 page-photocopies should be given free of cost to those below the poverty line.

Chief Information Commissioner Suresh Joshi said the clause under which information is given free of cost to below poverty line persons, was being misused. He cited a case where a person below the poverty line sought information on the Krishna Valley Development Corporation right from its inception. The information ran into five lakh pages.

“We charge Rs.2 per page. In this case, the fee would amount to Rs.10 lakh. I believe that those below the poverty line would not be interested in this kind of information. Someone was using the person to obtain information free of cost.” said Joshi.

He has recommended to the CM that if the information runs into several pages, the applicant be asked to inspect the documents and then ask for pages he wants photocopies of.

    UK opens Government data to public :

Britain’s Prime Minister David Cameron has thrown open Government data to the public as part of a radical plan to usher in more transparency in public affairs.

In a letter sent to all government departments, Mr. Cameron set out ambitious plans to open up data and set challenging deadliness to public bodies for publication of information on topics including crime, hospital infection and government spending.

He states : “Greater transparency is at the heart of our shared commitment to enable the public to hold politicians and public bodies to account; to reduce the deficit and deliver better value for money in public spending; and to realise significant economic benefits by enabling businesses and non-profit organisations to build innovative applications and websites using public data.”

    Housing for poor !

Aam admi always loses out to corrupt politicians. It is so sad. A whopping 85% of the flats meant for those from the economically weaker section have been usurped by our politicians. TOI has procured data through RTI application from the Urban Development Department that exposes the rampant misuse of the Chief Minister’s 5% discretionary housing quota scheme.

In 1976, the State Government initiated a housing scheme under the Chief Minister’s 5% discretionary quota which allowed citizens from the economically weaker section to apply for flats surrendered by developers in lieu of residential complexes constructed on Government land. According to the rules, each application must be thoroughly vetted by the State Urban Development Department before being approved by the Chief Minister.

Data accessed from the Urban Development Department shows that over the last 16 years, nearly 85% of the apartments have been given to Ministers, MLAs, MPs, their relatives and friends. TOI has in its possession a copy of the list of people who have been allotted flats under the Chief Minister’s discretionary housing quota scheme. Of the total 3,993 recipients, three-fourth (nearly 2,994) are from the Congress, the Shiv Sena, the BJP and the MNS.

Some of the political recipients have taken the flats in the names of their wives and children. Many sold off their apartments even before the completion of the mandatory five-year lock-in period, making a killing on the sale. A total of 142 flats were sold before the end of the lock-in period, in violation of rules framed by the Urban Development Department. Data shows that 1,008 flats have been resold with the allottees pocketing decent profits.

IS THERE NO ONE TO QUESTION SUCH ACTS ?

    Gay Professor :

In Indian Institute of Technology (Hyderabad), management sacked gay rights activist and faculty member Ashley Tellis, apparently uncomfortable with his sexual orientation. The academic, with around 20 years of experience, was shown the door recently, less than a year of joining IIT-H.

Tellis has filed a right to information application, seeking the reasons behind his sacking.

    Illegal garden in Navi Mumbai :

Civic activist Sandeep Thakur used the RTI Act to get facts from Navi Mumbai Municipal Corporations (NMMC). Facts are that CIDCO which built Navi Mumbai has spent Rs.12 crores to create a holding pond in Sector 10-A. It was because of this pond, Navi Mumbai escaped flooding when large parts of Mumbai went under water on July 26, 2005.

In 2008, NMMC filled up one-fifth of the pond to create a garden. This, despite the fact that there are two large public gardens just across the road.

In reply to the RTI application, the Chief Engineer of NMMC admitted that the garden was illegal. He promised last year that the pond would be restored to its original size in April that year. However, no action was taken. Things started moving only when Thakur filed a PIL in April this year asking the Court to direct the civic chief to restore the holding pond to its original capacity before monsoon.

On May 7, the High Court said it would like to know “who took the decision to develop the garden inside the holding pond” and directed the Commissioner to recover the money spent from that person. The Bench said the Commissioner would be held responsible in the matter. Commissioner Nahata has been ordered to file an affidavit before the hearing on July 20.

    Mumbai Mayor’s Fund :

Nobody knew that such a fund existed (Gerson da Cunha, founder of AGNI commented : I have never heard of it. This is one of BMC’s best-kept secret). Existence of such a fund got revealed when an RTI application was made to find out details about it. The Mayor’s fund, as per the RTI records, got a shot in the arm when Mayor R. T. Kadam (1995-1996) organised a programme for fund-raising which resulted in funds of over Rs.1.26 crore. Of this, a crore was kept in fixed deposit and the interest received was used to meet medical aid for the needy. However, the irony is that Mayors who succeeded Kadam only spent the money from the kitty towards medical aid, but did nothing to increase it. When Datta Dalvi, Mayor (2005-’07) exited office, the fund had a balance of over 50.80 lakh, other than the fixed deposit.

Surprisingly, though Dr. Shubha Raul, Mayor, (2007-’09), sanctioned the maximum medical aid of over Rs.50 lakh during her tenure, her contribution to the kitty was zero. At the end of her tenure, the balance corpus was just a paltry sum of over Rs.4 lakh.

The Mayor provides financial assistance to underprivileged patients suffering specifically from heart ailments, dialysis, brain tumor, tuberculosis and kidney ailments.

Shraddha Jadhav, the present Mayor informs that she has over Rs.1 crore in deposit and is utilising the interest received from it to meet public needs. On an average, Ms. Jadhav receives (daily) five to six applications for financial help and has a balance of over Rs.4 lakh in hand. Ms. Jadhav says that she plans to organise a few fund-raising events soon.

    Expenditure on newspapers by the Ministers :

An RTI inquiry reveals that the Maharashtra State Government spent over Rs.7.5 lakh from January 2009 to February 2010 on newspapers and magazines provided to the CM and Deputy CM besides various publicity departments of Mantralaya.

As per the information received in RTI reply, the CM’s office receives three copies of 24 newspapers daily including English and vernacular publications, while the Deputy CM’s office gets 19 newspapers in Marathi, Hindi and English. Interestingly, the office of the Director (Publicity) receives 33 sets of newspapers and magazines including Femina, Society and Stardust. Over 44 different newspapers and magazines are distributed in the news sections, making it highest subscriber amongst 16 departments in Mantralaya, followed by 40 publications that are received by Mantralaya library.

    Shailesh Gandhi goes digital :

Mr. Gandhi selected by the Central Government as a Central Information Commissioner in September 2008 has gone digital. His communication to me and others is very interesting. He states that digital record-keeping is definitely the way forward in any office — government or otherwise. It would promote transparency and accountability in the office and reduce corruption. Full communication is posted on www.bcasonline.org and www.pcgt.org.

Conditioning

fiogf49gjkf0d

Namaskaar

‘Whatever the mind of man can conceive and believe he can
achieve’.

— Napoleon Hill

Have we ever contemplated that we live a ‘conditioned’ life
and not a thoughtful life ? We are conditioned by the acts and thoughts of our
parents, teachers, friends, peers, children and above all by our spouse. We are
even conditioned by the books we read, the movies we see, the television shows
we view, the newspapers we read and the economic and social environment we live
in and above all by our leaders in the social and political arena.

Our mode of dressing and even our eating habits are dictated
by an environment conditioned by the media. We want to get rid of strife, but we
imbibe strife from news and tele-soap operas.

For those of us who believe in the concept of Karma
our existence and actions are controlled by our past karma. In a way it is a
paradox to say that ‘one has the choice of action’, but no control over results.
The issue is : Is action not controlled by karma ? Does this mean that ‘man
lives like a robot’ ?

The problem is : Can we get rid of this conditioning — can we
live as thinking beings ?

I think one can — it will be difficult, but one can
consciously get rid of all ‘conditioning’ — it will be a painful, laborious and
long process. To condition our mind in the right direction we are advised to
study good and religious literature, have good friends, act according to the
teachings of our guru and above all listen to our conscious. All with the idea
of changing our ‘conditioning’.

The paradox of ‘conditioning’ is that by following a painful
process of getting rid of our unconscious conditioning one is getting into
another conditioning — namely — that of thinking about what motivates and
conditions our actions. Robin Sharma in his book ‘Megaliving’ says ‘The human
mind and spirit can perform miracles if properly used and conditioned for
excellence.

Let us never forget that our thoughts condition our lives. It
has been rightly said ‘Man is as he thinketh’.

Let us live a conscious conditioned life as opposed to
unconscious conditioned life. Let us make this change. This ‘changed
conditioning’
will transform us from ‘slaves’ to ‘masters’. So let us be
‘masters’
.

The mind is like a muscle, if it is weak it can be
conditioned for strength.

The purpose of life is a life of purpose.

For the purposes of action nothing is more useful than
narrowness of thought combined with energy of will.

— Henri Frederic Amiel

Mentally repeat your commitment.

The essence of genius is knowing what to overlook.

— William James

Things which matter most should never be at the mercy of
things which matter least.

— Goethe

levitra

Real Estate Laws: Recent Developments-I

LawsI. Introduction

Can an LLP be an SEZ Developer under the Special Economic
Zone Act, 2005 ? S. 2(g) of this Act defines the term developer to mean a person
who has been granted a letter of approval. S. 2(v) of the Act defines a person
to include a company, a firm, an association of persons or body of individuals,
whether incorporated or not. An LLP is none of the above but it is a ‘body
corporate’. Again an amendment to the SEZ Act would be highly desirable to
accommodate LLPs.

II. Collector’s NOC

2.1 Some years ago, the collector woke up from slumber and
started demanding that sale of all apartments /offices situated in buildings
constructed on land leased by the collector, should be done only after obtaining
a prior ‘No Objection Certificate’ from him. It went without saying that this
NOC was given only after payment of the ‘Collector’s Charges’ which were based
on the area of the property transferred. Thus, an NOC was required for
transferring a flat on any of the collector’s lands, e.g., at Nariman Point,
Cuffe Parade, etc., and this was proving to be a hurdle for several property
transactions.

2.2 A few months ago, the Revenue and Forest Department
issued a circular which simplified the process of conveyance of immoveable
properties in the state. It stated that it is possible to register a property
without waiting for a no-objection certificate from the various authorities,
e.g., the collector, etc.

2.3 However, the collector’s circular was still valid and
subsisting. A recent Bombay High Court decision in the case of Mr. Aspi Chinoy v
State of Maharashtra, Writ Petition No. 713 of 2001, has quashed the impugned
circular of the collector. The court held that the state government does not
have the right to ask the petitioner to seek its prior approval before entering
into the transaction. Therefore, it does not have any power to demand any
premium before transferring the flat. The petition is allowed. Hence, no
permission, either of the state government or of the collector, is necessary. In
this case, the petitioner had paid the premium which had been demanded.
Accordingly, the amount of the premium was refunded with interest at the rate of
8% per annum from the date of deposit till refund, and payment was to be made
within a period of two weeks from the date of disposal of the writ petition.
This is a very good decision by the Bombay High Court. The court order does not
specify what happens to other flat owners who also have paid such premium; would
their premiums, collected by the collector, also be refunded?

III. Redevelopment of Housing Societies

3.1 A single judge of the Bombay High Court, in a very recent
decision delivered on 5th December, 2009, in the case of Acknur Constructions P
Ltd v Sweety Rajendra Agarwal & Others, Suit 1404 of 2009, held that even if one
member of a co-operative housing society objects to a redevelopment, then the
redevelopment would be stalled. In this case, a majority of the flat owners had
assented to the redevelopment but a small minority had objected to the same.
Actually, four out of its twelve members had objected to the development on
grounds that the redevelopment was not in the society’s interest. The developer
went to court seeking a stay on the objections of the minority and permission to
continue with the redevelopment work.

3.2 The High Court refused to permit the developer to
continue with the work. According to the court, the builder had failed to make
out a prima facie case that he could remove members or that the agreement was
binding on all members. Further, the developer has no higher right than that of
the society. It held that the activity should not compromise the rights of the
members and must always safeguard the existence of the society. It held that it
was difficult to contend that a minority in number cannot obstruct the
implementation of the development agreement. It also held that the co-operative
society movement is a socio-economic and moral movement to fulfill the
constitutional aim of distribution of wealth and is not a profit-making
activity.

3.3 In a subsequent decision of the larger bench (which
included the Chief Justice) of the Bombay High Court, in the case of Girish
Mulchand Mehta v Mahesh M Mehta, Appeal No 338 of 2009, delivered on 10th
December, 2009, the Bombay High Court has taken an exactly contrary view.

In this case, the court held that the general body of the
society is supreme and had taken a conscious decision to redevelop the building.
The general body of the society thus has also resolved to appoint the developer.
The members of the society were bound by the said decisions. The general body of
the society has approved the terms and conditions of the development agreement
by an overwhelming majority. Merely because the terms and conditions of the
development agreement are not acceptable to the appellants, who were a minority
(only two out of twelve members), that by itself cannot be the basis for not
abiding by the decision of the overwhelming majority of the general body of the
society. It further laid down a principle that that once a person becomes a
member of the cooperative society, he loses his individuality with the society
and he has no independent rights except those given to him by the statute and
bye-laws. The member has to speak through the society or rather the society
alone can act and speaks for him qua the rights and duties of the society as a
body. It is not open to the court to sit over the said wisdom of the general
body as an appellate authority. Merely because some a minority of members
disapprove of the decision, cannot be the basis to negate the decision of the
general body, unless it is shown that the decision was obtained by fraud or
misrepresentation or was opposed to some statutory prohibition. In this case,
the general body had taken a decision after due deliberations for over five
years to redevelop its property. Even with regard to the appointment of the
Respondent No.1 as the developer, the decision had been taken by the general
body of the society after examining the relative merits of the proposals
received from the developers and interviewing them. Thus, the court upheld the
majority’s verdict.

3.3 It is being respectfully submitted that the single judge’s decision needs a rethink and that the larger bench’s decision is more rational. Can one individual hold the entire society to ransom? If yes, then what is the meaning of a majority? What if one cankerous individual refuses in the hope of making some extra personal gains? Does not the principle of the socio-economic movement also require that col-lective good should be placed over individual gains and losses?

IV. Demolition of Illegal Construction

4.1    A very important decision was rendered by the Bombay High Court in the case of a writ petition filed by Sudhir M. Khandwala, Writ Petition No 1077 of 2007. The case pertained to the demolition of illegally constructed build-ings and the petition was filed by flat owners seeking respite from the BMC’s orders. The High Court refused to stay the demolition and refused to regularise the unauthorized construction.

4.2    The Division Bench held that while consider-ing such matters, not only the interests of the petitioners but also of those residing in the nearby areas should be taken into account. The court came down harshly on the petitioners and held that “….if they purchase flats without

bothering to make enquiries and seeking details of the construction, then they are themselves to blame. If they are carried away by the brochure and the public advertisements and do not make such inquiries they cannot turn around and seek assistance of the courts.”

4.3    The court further held that every application for regularisation is to be viewed on a case-to-case basis and that there is no blanket rule that allows all applications to automatically accepted and approved. Essential supplies like power, water and infrastructure are scarce and unauthorized construction adds to the burden on these facilities. Hence, the BMC can refuse to regularize a particular application. The court upheld the demolition order for 17 out of 24 floors.

4.4    This decision is a wake-up call for all flat buyers. It is very important for buyers to check whether or not the title documents of the building and various permissions are in order. A reputed solicitor’s certificate would be helpful. Further, while dealing with buildings constructed on forest land, CRZ land, etc., the buyers should be extra cautious.

    Registration Fees

5.1    The Maharashtra State Government has issued a notification a few weeks ago which states that the Rs. 30,000 cap on registration fees has been removed. Registration fees in the state were 1% of the fair market value of the property or Rs. 30,000, whichever was lower. Thus, even if the registration fees were coming to Rs. 1,00,000, they would be capped at Rs. 30,000. Accordingly, now, the combined amount of the stamp duty and registration fees would be 6% (5% + 1%) of the fair market value. The FMV would be computed as per the Stamp Duty Ready Reckoner. The state government had earlier issued a similar notification which was subsequently withdrawn.

5.2    Such a move by the government would act as a dampener to flat purchasers. Registration is a service by the government and not a tax. It is unfortunate that the government is us-ing registration of documents as a means of increasing the state’s revenue.

VI.  Information about Tenants

6.1    The Thane police has made it mandatory for owners of a home, club, hotel, hospital, etc., to give information about foreign nationals residing in their premises.

6.2    The owner of such premises is required to intimate the nearest police station about any foreigner arriving at their premises within 24 hours of their arrival. The police has issued this notification under Section 144 of the Criminal Procedure Code which empowers the issuance of such orders in urgent cases of nuisance or apprehended danger. Failure to do so may entail prosecution of the owners.
 

VII. Eviction of Tenant from Commercial Premises

7.1    The Supreme Court, in the case of Ashok Kumar vs. Ved Prakash (CA 8417 of 2009), has held that a tenant can be evicted from not only residential premises but also commercial premises to meet the bona fide requirements of the landlord for self-occupation. This was a case under S.13 of the Haryana Urban (Control of Rent and Eviction) Act, 1973. S.13 of this Act is as hereunder:

“Eviction of tenants-

  1)  A tenant in possession of a building or rented land shall not be evicted therefrom except in accordance with the provisions of this section.

 2)   A landlord may apply to the controller for an order directing the tenant to put the landlord in possession-

    b) in case of residential building, if-

    i) he requires it for own occupation, is not occupying another residential building in the urban area concerned and has not vacated such building without sufficient cause after the commencement of 1949 Act in the said urban area.”

7.2    In this case, the two courts had ordered eviction of the tenant/appellant from a shop constructed on the ground floor at a plot in Gurgaon district in Haryana.

However, the tenant challenged the eviction and the judgments of the two courts on the ground that under Section 13 of the Haryana Urban (Control of Rent and Eviction) Act, 1973, a tenant can be evicted only from residential premises.

7.3    The Supreme Court held that there cannot be any discrimination vis-a-vis residential and non-residential premises for evicting a tenant, as otherwise it would be a violation of Article 14 (equality before law) of the Constitution.

It dismissed the appeal filed by the tenant challenging the eviction order passed by the Rent Controller and affirmed by Punjab and Haryana High Court.

The apex court held that if the landlord is able to prove his bona fide needs, the tenant can be evicted not only from residential premises but also commercial premises.

This judgment would have far reaching con-sequences in all the states which have Rent Control Acts since almost all of them contain provisions similar to S.13 of this Act. S.16(1) of the Maharashtra Rent Control Act, 1999 provides that a landlord may recover possession if the premises are reasonably and bona fide required by the landlord for occupation by himself. The wordings used in this section are much broader than those under S.13 of the Haryana Act. Further, the definition of the word ‘premises’ in S.7 means ‘any building’. Hence, under the Maharashtra Act, a land-lord could have recovered possession even of a commercial property. The position has now become clearer by virtue of the Supreme Court’s decision.

Agricultural Land Laws – I : MLRC, 1966

Laws and Business

1. Introduction :


Land laws are a species in themselves. Even within land laws,
laws relating to agricultural land can be classified as a separate class. One
comes across numerous terms and concepts while dealing with agricultural land,
e.g., NA Land, Land Ceiling, Land used for bona fide industrial use, etc. It is
quite common for agricultural land to be converted into non-agricultural land
and being used for industrial purposes or being used for real estate
development. However, it is very important that the correct process is followed
while dealing with agricultural land or else there is a risk of land being
acquired by the Government. Several real estate developers have suffered because
the correct process was not followed. Through a series of articles over the next
few months, I propose to explain the important concepts under some of the key
laws relating to agricultural land.

Agricultural land in Maharashtra is governed by several Acts,
the prominent amongst them being the following :

(a) Maharashtra Land Revenue Code, 1966 applicable to the
State of Maharashtra.

(b) Bombay Tenancy and Agricultural Lands Act, 1948 —
applicable to the Bombay Area of the State of Maharashtra and State of
Gujarat, i.e., the whole of Maharashtra and Gujarat except Marathwada (Latur,
Nanded, Aurangabad) and Vidarbha (Nagpur, Akola, etc.) regions.

(c) Maharashtra Agricultural Lands (Ceiling on Holdings)
Act, 1961.





In this Article, we will look at the Maharashtra Land
Revenue Code, 1966 (‘Code’)
which deals with the law relating to
agricultural land and land revenue in the State. Land revenue is an important
source of revenue for State Governments.

2. Revenue areas and officers :


2.1 For ease of administration, the Government has u/s.4 of
the Code divided the State into various revenue areas.

2.2 Under the Act, the State is divided into divisions,
e.g., the city of Mumbai along with its suburbs constitutes one division.
Similarly, there is the Aurangabad Division, Pune Division, Nagpur Division,
etc.

Each division consists of one or more districts,
including the City of Mumbai. Each district may consist of one or more
sub-divisions.

Each sub-division may consist of one or more
talukas.


Each taluka consists of certain villages. A
village includes a town or city and all land belonging to a village, town or a
city.

A group of villages in a taluka constitutes a saza.
The saza may consist of up to eight and in some cases 15 villages. It is a
function of administrative convenience, population, etc.

2.3 Accordingly, the Government has created the following
revenue areas :

(a) Divisions

(b) Districts

(c) Sub-Divisions

(d) Talukas

(e) Sazas

(f) Revenue Circles

2.4 Based on the revenue areas, the Government has created a
hierarchy of various revenue officers for the administration of various matters,
for the assessment and collection of land revenue, for conducting surveys,
maintaining accounts, records, etc. The hierarchy of officers is as follows :

  •  Divisional Commissioner/Additional/Assistant Divisional Commissioner.


  •  District Collector/Additional/Deputy Collector which are appointed for
    each district and who is in charge of the revenue administration of a
    district.


  •  Taluka Tahsildar/Naib-Tahsildar/Additional Tahsildar in charge of each
    taluka and who is the chief officer entrusted with the revenue administration
    of a taluka.


  • Circle Officers/Inspectors for each Circle


  •  Talathis for each saza


  • Kotwals for each village or group of villages


The Code lays down the powers and functions of each type of
revenue officer.

3. Title of lands :


3.1 U/s.20, all public property, e.g., roads, bridges, etc.,
and land which is not the property of persons legally capable of holding
property
is declared to be the property of the State Government and
vests in it. Hence, any land which, under law, is not owned by any person, who
under law can own such property, would be the subject-matter of this Section.
The Collector is empowered to deal with and dispose of all such land in any
manner as he deems fit, subject to the Commissioner’s orders. Thus, any land
held by a person who, by virtue of any statute is capable of holding property in
its own name, e.g., by companies, major individuals, etc., would be excluded
from the operation of this Section. Thus, any land which is not the property of
others would vest in the State Government.

3.2 The Collector may by issuing a notice and following the
due process claim any property by or on behalf of the Government. This order is
subject to one appeal and revision under the Code.



4. Types of land and holders :



4.1 Land can be classified into two types :


(a) Alienated — means that which is revenue-free and
is owned by any person. Thus, no revenue is payable to the Government. This
would include land such as imans and watans.

(b) Unalienated — land other than alienated land.
This is the regular land which is subject to land revenue assessment.

4.2 The land holders can be classified as given in Table
below.

5.    Land records:
5.1 One of the important provisions dealt with by the Code is the maintenance of the Land Records in respect of various lands.

Table 1: Types of land holders

Type

Govt. Lessee

Tenant

Holder

Occupant

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Meaning

Unalienated
land leased by

Lessee
of land includes

Person
holding

Person
holding

 

 

the Collector to any person

a mortgagee of tenant’s

alienated land

unalienated land and

 

 

on such terms as deemed fit

rights with possession,

 

excludes a tenant or

 

 

by the Collector

but not a lessee holding

 

a Government lessee

 

 

 

directly under the State

 

 

 

 

 

Government

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Classes

Could
be classified

Occupants
are

 

 

as Class III

 

 

further divided into

 

 

 

 

 

Class I and Class

 

 

 

 

 

II depending upon

 

 

 

 

 

since when they are

 

 

 

 

 

holding the land

 

 

 

 

 

or the restrictions

 

 

 

 

 

placed upon their

 

 

 

 

 

holding

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Whether-

Under
general law, a lease

No
express provision.

Yes,
since he is an

Yes,
S. 36 of the

 

Heritable

is inheritable. However, if

However, in Shriman-

absolute holder

Code provides for

 

 

the terms and conditions

tibai Nargude v. Bhimrao

 

the same

 

 

provide otherwise, then

Nargude, 2009 (1) Bom

 

 

 

 

the same would prevail

CR 265 it was held that it

 

 

 

 

 

is inheritable

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

5.2    Record of rights:

For every village a record of rights would be maintained which would contain the following particulars:
(a)    Names of all persons who are holders, occupants, owners, tenants, owners, mortagees of the land or assignees of the rent or revenue from it
(b)    Names of all Government lessees or tenants
(c)    Nature and extent of respective interest of such persons and the conditions or liabilities, if any
(d)    Revenue or rent payable by such persons

Thus, all rights, interests and liabilities qua a piece of land are recorded in one document. These records are maintained by the Talathi of each village.

5.3 If any person acquires any right by virtue of succession, survivorship, inheritance, purchase, partition, mortgage, gift, lease, etc., in any land, then he must give a notice of the same to the Talathi within three months of such event.

The Talathi would then enter such changes in a Register of Mutations which would alter the original record of rights.

5.4 Any person buying land especially in a rural or semi-urban area would be well advised to do a thorough title search by checking the Record of Rights, Register of Mutations, etc., which would show whether or not the land in question is an agricultural land, who is the owner, what important developments have taken place in respect of the land, etc.

5.5 In the next Article we shall look at the process for converting an agricultural land into a non-agricultural land.



Recent Global Developments in International Financial Reporting Standards

 Subject : Recent Global Developments in International Financial Reporting Standards

Venue : IMC Hall, Churchgate, Mumbai

Speaker :
N. P. Sarda, CA, Past President, ICAI

Date : 25th November, 2009

1. Bird’s-eye view of Development of International Accounting Standards from inception to date :

    1.1 In 1973, Accounting Standards Committee was formed to propose International Accounting Standards. In 2001, the name of the committee was changed to International Accounting Standard Board and the standards that were prescribed by the Board were titled as International Accounting Standards (IAS). The Accounting Standards hitherto published will be merged with IFRS. In the course of time, new standards may be formulated which will get added. Under the old regime of IAS, forty-one International Accounting Standards were introduced, out of which 12 standards were withdrawn or superseded by new standards, leaving twenty-nine International Accounting Standards. There are nine IFRS already in existence. The 9th IFRS has been issued on 12th November 2009.

    1.2 So far, several interpretations were issued on International Accounting Standards (IAS). Henceforth, interpretations on new Standards (IFRS) will be included in literature on IFRS.

2. The global developments, their present status and issues embedded therein :

    2.1 In India in 1987, decision was taken to set up at our Institute’s level an Accounting Standard Board. After its formation, it was decided to formulate our own independent Accounting Standards (AS), rather than verbatim adopting their international counterpart. Subsequently, in 2007, it was decided to convert present Indian standards to IFRS.

    2.2 In 1997, it was decided to achieve comparability and to improve existing standards. It was decided to revise ten Accounting Standards, such as AS-2 Valuation of inventory, AS-7 Accounting for construction contracts, etc.

    2.3 In 2003, another improvement project was undertaken by International Accounting Standard Board of revising fourteen Accounting Standards.

    2.4 There exist three types of Accounting Standards, viz. US GAAP evolved by US, International Accounting Standards and National Accounting Standards of each country. US GAAP was competing with International Accounting Standards. On many issues. However, it was decided to co-ordinate and close down the differences by taking up long term/short-term projects in that direction.

    2.5 There is one fundamental difference between US GAAP and International Financial Reporting Standars, namely, US GAAP lays down the rules, whereas IFRS sets out the principles.

    2.6 On 15th November, 2007 a decision was taken that companies located outside the US can follow principles of IFRS which need not be reconciled with US GAAP. But, if any company has to enter US capital market, then it must reconcile its accounts with US GAAP requirement.

    2.7 The European Union with its twenty-seven member countries and their respective parliaments decided that consolidated financial statements of listed companies should be as per IFRS. As regards unlisted companies or stand-alone units like holding companies and their subsidiaries it was left to discretion of member states. The trend of thinking of these governments is to make IFRS mandatory even to unlisted companies and stand-alone accounts. Thus, there are three-tier arrangements presently existing for dealing with presentations, disclosure requirements and the rules applicable to listed companies and stand-alone companies.

    2.8 Pursuant to this decision, the UK Parliament has passed legislation that all listed companies and even stand-alone companies will have to prepare consolidated account statements as per IFRS principles. For unlisted companies, IFRS applicable to SME i.e., Small & Medium Enterprises sector will be used and for very small enterprises (Micro Units) another standard as prescribed will be used. Similarly, for companies in the US, there are three-tier arrangements for presentation and consolidation.

3. IFRS for SMEs :

    3.1 The printed materials by way of Accounting Standards, Interpretation iterature in case of US GAPP runs into 17,000 pages and in case of IFRS, this runs into 2,500 pages. For small and medium sector companies, IFRS printed material is only 250 pages which, such SMEs will have to follow.

    3.2 In Europe, all the 27 member countries took a decision to totally adopt and follow IFRS and parliament passed suitable legislations accepting IFRS.

    3.3 Countries like Australia, New Zealand, Korea, and Sri Lanka have adopted IFRS, subject to their right to exercise their option about additional disclosures.

    3.4 A need to have a second look at the disclosure requirements of IFRS is being felt. A project called project on evaluation of disclosures is being undertaken to avoid conflict between IFRS requirements about disclosures, local requirements and economic situation in India. A decision is taken keeping in mind the strong view taken by IFRS that though guidance note can be provided, it should not conflict with principles pronounced in IFRS. Such guidance notes will not form part of the standards prevailing in the country. The IFRS Board is very assertive on this point. This makes it a difficult task to convert Indian Standards into IFRS with narrow scope for variation. In Europe, its twenty-seven member countries as well as countries in rest of the world have decided to go nearer to IFRS, but at the same time, retaining their right to deviate if local situations so demand. Though many changes are not permitted, the countries can decide about the dates/years from which the new standards will become applicable. So, many countries have decided to go for modified standards which will be close to IFRS instead of adopting IFRS directly.

    3.5 The regulators of Accounting Standards in India hold the same view. The Ministry of Corporate Affairs, SEBI, RBI, IRDA & ICAI are unanimous on issuing Indian Standards and not to endorse IFRS directly.

3.6 Global situation : The countries in Europe, Australia, New Zealand made their own standards. The countries like Korea, Sri Lanka, Hong Kong followed the IFRS verbatim. But, Singapore and Philippines accepted some of the standards and dis-agreed with some others. For example Interpretation Note No. 2 & 15 were not accepted by Singapore. Obviously, they cannot certify IFRS compliance. Some countries like India have made new standards applicable from 2011. So also Pakistan, Indonesia, Taiwan, Vietnam are trying to go nearer to IFRS in next four years. China has prepared thirty-eight Accounting Standards, which are at par with IFRS.

4. Issues and controversies arising from IFRS :

4.1 Recent global development and the financial crisis :
In the last two years, a lot of debate has generated on whether crisis is due to accounting failure or due to some other reasons. The final view is that the crisis is attributable to failure of economic system. Banks were advancing loans on mortgage of properties. Attention was given only to value of property and not to repayment capacity and integrity of borrower. This practice worked well till property prices were rising. But this over-optimism brought about the disaster when property prices started dwindling. The borrowers opted to surrender properties, overflowing the banks’ balance sheets with properties in place of recoverable loans. In India, however, due to proper monitoring by RBI about secured loans against mortgage, restricting the discretion of banks on the extent to which such loans can be given, the disaster could be avoided to some extent.

4.2 Another reason for the economic crisis was that in India, the bankers not only look into the sufficiency of security but also verify integrity of bor-rower. But in the USA the scenario was that when loans were transferred to another bank, the portfolio of investments held as security were also transferred as financial products. The insurance companies gave guarantee. But when portfolio became bad, the recovery of debt became doubtful. The financial products, valuation of which is complex, when transferred to other bank, no conservative principles were followed. So also, when loans were given against property, the erosion in value of property resulted in losses to lender institutions. In the process of finding solution, it was decided that the standard-setters of financial reports should come out with new standards. As financial products are complex for evaluation, the standard-setters should give guidance on principle to be followed for financial instruments. IAS-39 is proposed to be revised by issuing IFRS-9. Another reason for the crisis was that many companies are having financial commitments which remain outside the books and do not get reflected in balance sheets. To illustrate, companies enter into Derivative contracts, the profit or loss gets crystallised when contracts are settled or options are exercised at future dates. Some companies enter into forward contracts for covering foreign exchange risk pertaining to purchase/import of raw materials. The fluctuations in import prices are very high. So, very often companies suffer heavily on actual settlements of contracts entered into, say, before 12 or 24 months. Such obligations do not get reflected in the accounts. This is a lacuna. In March, 2008, the Institute came out with Notification about derivative instrument in AS-30 which is not yet made mandatory, but recommendatory. Still, if a company desirous of following it, keeping in mind concept of prudence as per AS-1, can make suitable provision for losses that are likely to arise in derivatives, forward contracts and make account statements transparent and realistic. The financial failures of business enterprises due to such contracts of derivatives also have contributed to economic crisis.

4.3 As a step in the direction of solution, Financial Advisory Board was appointed by International Accounting Standard Board. US Financial Advisory Board is advised to study the situation and submit its report and recommendations.

4.4 The Board has observed that failure of the economy is not due to erroneous accounting but due to inherent system failure in incorporating liabilities and losses arising from derivatives, forward contracts, credit policies of granting loans against properties and financial instruments. It also recommended simplification of Accounting Standards on Financial Instruments (IAS-39) by issue of guidance note. International Accounting Standard Board took review of IAS-39. The issues arising therefrom touching subjects of presentation, disclosures were incorporated in IAS-32 issued in 1995. The other complex issues like recognition, measurement and valuation and other difficult issues were taken up in 1999, which were incorporated in IAS-39. For presentation and disclosures, IFRS-7 was issued. Now the AS-32 will contain only disclosure requirements. Some radical changes were made in basic concepts in accounting hitherto followed. For example, in IFRS, redeemable preference shares are not treated as capital or shareholders’ funds. It is a liability and not equity. Similarly, for IFRS, fully convertible debentures are considered as equity and not liability. Hence, when AS-32 will become effective, Schedule VI of the Companies Act will have to be revised. For IFRS, substance is more important than form. Therefore, for giving effect to IFRS, changes will have to be made in Financial Instruments Standard by simplifying it. These changes will be necessary in IAS-32 on financial instruments and in IFRS-7 on disclosures. The impact of financial instruments of liabilities arising through forward contracts, derivatives and other liabilities not appearing in balance sheet, age analysis of credit risks, portfolio valuation based on rate of interest. All present disclosures in standards on fixed assets and inventory does not cover issues arising in financial instruments.

The applicable standards are :

IAS-32 for Presentation

IAS-39 on Recognition Measurement and Valuation

IRRS-7 on Disclosures

4.5 IAS-39 on Recognition, Measurement and Valuation is being discussed globally on simplification. In India, on this issue AS-30, AS-31 & AS-32 are introduced; AS-30 deals with Recognition and Measurement. AS-31 is on Presentation and AS-32 is on Disclosure. The contents of these standards are at par with corresponding International Standards, but they are yet to be made effective. A project is undertaken in three parts by International Accounting Standards Board.

4.6 In the first part, issues on recognition, measurement and valuation are dealt with.

In the second part, impairment of investment and in third part, issues on hedging will be dealt with.

The first part is completed on 12th November, 2009 called IFRS-9. The second and third part will be completed in last quarter of 2010.

5. Classification, recognition & valuation of financial instruments :

5.1 There are four categories —
Financial instruments include investments, loans and advances, deriva-tives and other financial assets and on liability side it includes every debt and equity other than current liability. The principles of valuation in IFRS-39 require adoption of fair value and not market value. So, if the inflow of actual yield of interest and amount due on maturity is known, then the fair value will have to be arrived at. To illustrate, investment of Rs.100 is purchased at Rs.91 which on maturity after 3 years will fetch Rs.100 and in inter-mediary years, it is fetching interest @ 7% and market value is, say, Rs.95. For fair value, one has to find out discounted value. In this case, the inflow will be @ 7% for 3 years and Rs.100. On maturity. after three years, suppose, discounted value is Rs.97, then for IFRS, the historical cost of Rs.91 as well as market value of Rs.95 is not relevant but discounted value Rs.97 will have to be adopted. This method of valuation is called amortised cost method. There are two methods in IFRS either amortised cost or fair value. This method can be followed if inflow is known and certain. The present value of such inflow is considered.

5.2 In IFRS-9, there are three methods of classification. First is fair value and second is amortised cost or discounted cost. Third is loans and advances to be valued at amortised value. To illustrate, if the loan of Rs.10 crores is given on security of property of Rs.8 crores and recovery is not likely, then under IFRS, for valuing security offered, the time that will be required for realisation of security will be taken into account. If the time for realisation is, say, 3 years, then discounted value of security of Rs.8 crores will be considered at say Rs. 5.50 crores. The difference between loan of 10 crores and present worth of securities i.e., Rs. 4.50 crores will be charged to Profit & Loss account by way of provision for bad and doubtful debt. The value of secured advance will appear at Rs. 5.50 and not Rs.8 crores for IFRS and the advance will become performing asset for presentation in balance sheet. So, the time value of money plays an important role in IFRS.

5.3 In IFRS-4, the following principles are extremely important. They are :

1. Historical costs do not play any role. It is always the present worth or discounted value, because user of financial statements is not interested in historical cost but present worth or fair value. For arriving at fair value, allowance is to be given to discounted value.

2. Time value of money : If the asset subjected to valuation carries normal interest which is realisable, then no discounting is necessary. But where no interest is likely to be received, then the value of asset needs discounting.

3. Substance over form : This is illustrated by a hypothetical case. If a company has declared VRS for its employees giving certain time allowance to opt, the company expects that, say 10 employees will accept retirement. But, actually, say, only 3 employees have opted and the company accepted their retirement. Then, as per IFRS, the provision for liability should not be only for three employees, but for all the likely employees, since the liability exists on balance sheet date. Such liability can be discounted. So, though legal obligation has not arisen, the constructive obligation requires consideration under IFRS.

In case of holding and subsidiary companies, for deciding whether consolidation will be required, the company will have to consider effect of the powers vested in holding company. If company ‘A’ is holding 49% of shares of company ‘B’ and under a contract or a MOU, the right to appoint managing director and finance director is vested in company ‘A’, then though holding is less than 50%, still the company ‘A’ holds right to decide effective financial management of the company ‘B’. Hence, consolidation of both Balance Sheets will become necessary. The same situation will prevail if majority of directors can be appointed by the company ‘A’. So, lead control test is satisfied. Thus, in IFRS substance over the form requires consideration.

4. For IFRS, the balance sheet plays more important role. Normally, the Profit & Loss account is considered important, since it decides profit for the year, the tax liability, the quantum of staff bonus, the dividend policy and other effects. In IFRS, balance sheet is supreme, since user of financial statements is more concerned with real state of affairs of the company. He needs an assurance that all provisions are made for actual or constructive liabilities and assets are valued not by historical cost but at fair value by making provision for impairment. At the same time, extra prudence through excessive provisions should not harm the interest of existing shareholders. The balance be-tween interests of existing and prospective shareholders is expected to be maintained. IFRS-9 will become mandatory from the year 2012.

6. Difference between IAS-39 and IFRS-9 :

6.1 Instead of the above four categories of principles in IAS-39, the fourth terminology for categorisation of shares and securities, is securities available for sale. Where securities cannot be termed as trade investments or long-term investments or other investments, then the same can be categorised under the head ‘Securities available for sale’. If value of such investments have materially appreciated, then the difference can be recognised by considering investment at fair value or realisable value and crediting other comprehensive income which shown in the balance sheet under ‘Reserves’.

6.2 In IFRS-9 instead of four methods only two methods are suggested, namely, fair value and amortised cost or discounted value of future proceeds. The intention for making investment will decide its category. Considering practical difficulties in determining fair value, International Accounting Standards Board, in its exposure draft has provided guidance on measurement of fair value. If there is active market for investments, then such value or in absence of active market, there is an alternative formula in finding out fair value. First level is evidence of trend of active market, second level is comparison of your security with similar security in active market. The third level is to consider cost of investment as surrogate of fair value.

6.3 When security is intended to be held till maturity and its amortised cost is considered, the variations in market value will have no effect on value, since it is to be held till maturity. But, if any of such securities are disposed of before maturity, still as per IFRS-9, revaluation need not be carried out. In IAS-39 on valuation of investment there were different rules to deal with appreciation and depreciation. In IFRS-9, these rules are substituted by simple principles viz., the impairment is to be identified with specific investments.

6.4 As regards valuation of equity shares, the principle in IAS-39 deals with embedded derivatives. In derivative contracts, what a party can receive or pay depends on price of commodity, rate of inflation or rate of exchange or rate of interest. An embedded derivatives are still complex. If asset is given on lease and if the rent is made depend on say rate of inflation say if inflation goes up by 1% the rent will go up by say 20%. This is contract of embedded derivative where outcome cannot be preciously determined. IFRS-9 covers only financial assets and not financial liabilities. Impairment of holding are to be considered later.

7. The present status of IFRS-9 & IAS-39 applicable to India :

7.1 The concerned authorities in India are ICAI, Ministry of Corporate Affairs, SEBI, RBI, Insurance Authority and the companies. The issues to be tack-led are — whether IFRS is to be adopted in total in the same form whereby Indian standards will cease to exist.

7.2 The trend of thinking of the above authorities is that IFRS can be applied only to public interest entities and Indian Standards will continue to apply to other entities.

7.3 Public interest entities need to be defined. It will include top listed companies or corporations, which have borrowed abroad or companies having subsidiaries abroad or have issued equities abroad. Therefore, IFRS will be applicable from 1-4-2011 to Insurance, Banking and Financial Institutions.

7.4 From 1-4-2013, the IFRS will be applicable to category 2 companies which will include all listed companies or companies having turnover over Rs.2,000 crores or borrowing more than Rs.500 crores.

7.5 For all the rest of companies, the question is whether they should follow existing AS or IFRS. These categories are SME’s (Small & Medium Enterprises), which are not equipped with advanced knowledge, required for IFRS. They can follow simpler accounting standards in India and progressively be prepared to follow IFRS by knowing its under-lying principles. A change in their mindsets and taking steps towards appreciating differences between Indian Standards and IFRS is the need of the day.

The learned speaker thereafter replied the questions raised from audience and concluded his speech.

The meeting was terminated with vote of thanks to the speaker.

to sense it and stub it.

  •  that the pro-active action the Chairman, prevented a brewing crisis in human relations which would have adversely impacted the company’s operations.

  •  the importance of HR policies and timely action.

  •  that HRD keeps its finger on the ‘pulse’ of the organisation.

Taxation of Fees for Technical Services payable to a Non-Resident — Impact of Amendment in S. 9 of the Income-tax Act by the Finance Act, 2010

1. Background :

1.1 S. 9 of the Act provides for situations where income is deemed to accrue or arise in India. S. 9 was extensively amended vide the Finance Act, 1976, to provide that in case of payments of interest, royalty or fees for technical services (FTS) received from a resident payer, income would be deemed to accrue or arise in India, except where the interest or royalty or FTS is relatable to a business or profession carried on by the resident payer outside India or for making or earning any income from any source
outside India.

1.2 The Finance Act, 2007 inserted an Explanation in S. 9 with retrospective effect from 1-6-1976 and clarified that where income is deemed to accrue or arise in India u/s.9(1)(v), (vi) or (vii), such income shall be included in the total income of the non-resident, whether or not the non-resident has a residence or place of business or business connection in India. The amendment was made to neutralise the judgment of the Supreme Court in Ishikawajima-Harima Heavy Industries Ltd. v. DIT, (2007) (288 ITR 408/158 Taxman 259).

1.3 The Karnataka High Court in Jindal Thermal Power Co. Ltd. v. Dy. CIT, (2009) 182 Taxman 252 (Kar.) has held that the explanation does not fully neutralise the Supreme Court decision. We shall deal with these two decisions in some detail in the following paragraphs.

1.4 The Finance Act, 2010 has substituted the Explanation, with retrospective effect from
1-6-1976, also to cover the situation left out earlier i.e., rendition of services in India, and provides that the income shall be deemed to accrue or arise in India whether the non-resident has rendered services in India or not.

2. Provisions of S. 4 of the Finance Act, 2010 :

Let us now examine the amendment made by the Finance Act, 2010 in some detail.

2.1 S. 4 of the Finance Act, 2010 has substituted the existing Explanation after S. 9(2) with a new Explanation as under :

    “4. In S. 9 of the Income-tax Act, for the Explanation occurring after Ss.(2), the following Explanation shall be substituted and shall be deemed to have been substituted with effect from the 1st day of June, 1976, namely :

    “Explanation — For the removal of doubts, it is hereby declared that for the purposes of this Section, income of a non-resident shall be deemed to accrue or arise in India under clause (v) or clause (vi) or clause (vii) of Ss.(1) and shall be included in the total income of the non-resident, whether or not

    (i) the non-resident has a residence or place of business or business connection in India; or

    (ii) the non-resident has rendered services in India.”

2.2 Notes on the Finance Bill, 2010 :

The Note 4 of Notes on clauses of the Finance Bill, 2010 reads as under :

    “Clause 4 of the Bill seeks to amend S. 9 of the Income-tax Act relating to income deemed to accrue or arise in India. The existing provisions contained in the Explanation occurring after Ss.(2) of the aforesaid Section provide that, for the removal of doubts, for the purposes of the said Section, where income is deemed to accrue or arise in India under clauses (v), (vi) and (vii) of Ss.(1), such income shall be included in the total income of the non-resident, whether or not, the non-resident has a residence or place of business or business connection in India. It is proposed to substitute the said Explanation so as to provide that the income of a non-resident shall be deemed to accrue or arise in India under clause (v) or clause (vi) or clause (vii) of subsection (1) and shall be included in the total income of the non-resident, whether or not

    (i) the non-resident has a residence or place of business or business connection in India; or

    (ii) the non-resident has rendered services in India.

This amendment will take effect, retrospectively, from 1st June, 1976 and will, accordingly, apply in relation to the A.Y. 1977-1978 and subsequent years.”

2.3 The Memorandum to the Finance Bill, 2010 explains the background of the proposed amendment as under :

    “Income deemed to accrue or arise in India to a non-resident :

    S. 9 provides for situations where income is deemed to accrue or arise in India.

    Vide the Finance Act, 1976, a source rule was provided in S. 9 through insertion of clauses (v), (vi) and (vii) in Ss.(1) for income by way of interest, royalty or fees for technical services, respectively. It was provided, inter alia, that in case of payments as mentioned under these clauses, income would be deemed to accrue or arise in India to the non-resident under the circumstances specified therein.

    The intention of introducing the source rule was to bring to tax interest, royalty and fees for technical services, by creating a legal fiction in S. 9, even in cases where services are provided outside India as long as they are  utilised in India. The source rule, therefore, means that the situs of the rendering of services is not relevant. It is the situs of the payer and the situs of the utilisation of services which will determine the taxability of such services in India.

    This was the settled position of law till 2007. However, the Supreme Court, in the case of Ishikawajima-Harima Heavy Industries Ltd., v. DIT (2007) (288 ITR 408), held that despite the deeming fiction in S. 9, for any such income to be taxable in India, there must be sufficient territorial nexus between such income and the territory of India. It further held that for establishing such territorial nexus, the ser-vices have to be rendered in India as well as utilised in India. This interpretation was not in accordance with the legislative intent that the situs of rendering service in India is not relevant as long as the services are utilised in India. Therefore, to remove doubts regarding the source rule, an Explanation was inserted below Ss.(2) of S. 9 with retrospective effect from 1st June, 1976 vide the Finance Act, 2007. The Explanation sought to clarify that where income is deemed to accrue or arise in India under clauses (v), (vi) and (vii) of Ss.(1) of S. 9, such income shall be included in the total income of the non-resident, regardless of whether the non-resident has a residence or place of business or business connection in India. However, the Karnataka High Court, in a recent judgment in the case of Jindal Thermal Power Company Ltd. v. DCIT (TDS), has held that the Explanation, in its present form, does not do away with the requirement of rendering of services in India for any income to be deemed to accrue or arise to a non-resident u/s.9. It has been held that on a plain reading of the Explanation, the criteria of rendering services in India and the utilisation of the service in India laid down by the Supreme Court in its judgment in the case of Ishikawajima-Harima Heavy Industries Ltd. (supra) remains untouched and unaffected by the Explanation.

    In order to remove any doubt about the legislative intent of the aforesaid source rule, it is proposed to substitute the existing Explanation with a new Explanation to specifically state that the income of a non-resident shall be deemed to accrue or arise in India under clause (v) or clause (vi) or clause (vii) of Ss.(1) of S. 9 and shall be included in his total income, whether or not,

        a) the non-resident has a residence or place of business or business connection in India; or

        b) the non-resident has rendered services in India.

    This amendment is proposed to take effect retrospectively from 1st June, 1976 and will, accordingly, apply in relation to the A.Y. 1977-78 and subsequent years.”

        3. Supreme Court’s decision in Ishikawajima-Harima Heavy Industries Ltd. v. Director of Income-tax, (2007) 288 ITR 408 (SC) :

    Since the Memorandum refers to this case, let us examine in some detail, as to what was held by the Supreme Court. Regarding the necessity of the sufficient territorial nexus, the Supreme Court held as under :

    “Territorial nexus doctrine, thus, plays an important part in assessment of tax. Tax is levied on one transaction where the operations which may give rise to income may take place partly in one territory and partly in another. The question which would fall for consideration is as to whether the income that arises out of the said transaction would be required to be proportioned to each of the territories or not. [Para 26]

    Income arising out of operation in more than one jurisdiction would have territorial nexus with each of the jurisdictions on actual basis. If that be so, it may not be correct to contend that the entire income ‘accrues or arises’ in each of the jurisdictions. The Authority has proceeded on the basis that supplies in ques-tion had taken place offshore. It, however, has rendered its opinion on the premise that offshore supplies or offshore services were intimately connected with the turnkey project. [Para 27]

    For attracting the taxing statute there has to be some activities through permanent establishment. If income arises without any activity of the permanent establishment, even under the DTAA the taxation liability in respect of overseas services would not arise in India. S. 9 spells out the extent to which the income of non-resident would be liable to tax in India. S. 9 has a direct territorial nexus. Relief under a double taxation treaty having regard to the provisions contained in S. 90(2) would arise only in the event a taxable income of the assessee arises in one Contracting State on the basis of accrual of income in another Contracting State on the basis of residence. Thus, if the appellant has income that accrued in India and is liable to tax because in its State all residents are entitled to relief from such double taxation payable in terms of Double Taxation Treaty. However, so far as accrual of income in India is concerned, taxability must be read in terms of S. 4(2) read with S. 9, whereupon the ques-tion of seeking assessment of such income in India on the basis of Double Taxation Treaty would arise. [Para 67]

    Reading the provision of S. 9(1)(vii) (c) in its plain sense, it can be seen that it requires two conditions which have to be satisfied.
    The services which are the source of the income, that is sought to be taxed, have to be rendered in India, as well as utilised in India, to be taxable in India. In the instant case, both these conditions are not satisfied simultaneously, excluding that income from the ambit of taxation in India. Thus, for a non-resident to be taxed on income for services, such services need to be rendered within India, and have to be a part of a business or profession carried on by such person in India. The appellant in the instant case have provided services to persons resident in India, and though the same have been used in India, the same have not been rendered in India. [Para 71]

    S. 9(1)(vii) whereupon reliance has been placed by the Revenue, must be read with S. 5, which takes within its purview the territorial nexus on the basis whereof tax is required to be levied, namely, (a) resi-dent, and (b) receipt or accrual of income. [Para 72]

    Global income of a resident although is sub-jected to tax, global income of a non-resident may not be. The answer to the question would depend upon the nature of the contract and the provisions of the DTAA. [Para 73]

    What is relevant is receipt or accrual of income, as would be evident from a plain reading of S. 5(2). The legal fiction created although in a given case may be held to be of wide import, yet it is trite that the terms of a contract are required to be construed having regard to the international covenants and conventions. In a case of the instant nature, interpretation with reference to the nexus to tax territories would also assume significance. Territorial nexus for the purpose of determining the tax liability is an internationally accepted principle. An endeavour should, thus, be made to construe the taxability of a non-resident in respect of income derived by it. Having regard to the internationally accepted principle and the DTAA, it may not be possible to give an ex-tended meaning to the words ‘income deemed to accrue or arise in India’ as expressed in S.

        S. 9 incorporates various heads of income on which tax is sought to be levied by the Republic of India. Whatever is payable by a resident to a non-resident by way of fees for technical services, thus, would not always come within the purview of S. 9(1)(vii). It must have sufficient territorial nexus with India so as to furnish a basis for imposition of tax.

    Whereas a resident would come within the purview of S. 9(1)(vii), a non-resident would not, as services of a non-resident to a resident which are utilised in India may not have much relevance in determining whether the income of the non-resident accrues or arises in India. It must have a direct live link with the services rendered in India. When such a link is established, the same may again be subjected to any relief under the DTAA. A dis-tinction may also be made between rendition of services and utilisation thereof.” [Para 74] [Emphasis supplied]

    In this connection, attention is invited to Shri N. A. Palkhivala’s comments on the amendments made in S. 9(1) vide the Finance Act, 1976 in para 18 on pages 384 and 385 of ‘The Law & Practice of Income-tax’ Vol-I, 9th edition, 2004.

        4. Karnataka   High   Court’s   decision   in Jindal Thermal Power Co. Ltd. v. Deputy Commissioner of Income-tax (TDS), Bangalore

    Let us now also examine in some detail the decision of the Karnataka High Court in the case of Jindal Thermal Power Co. Ltd., referred to in the Memorandum explaining Provisions of Clause 4 of the Finance Bill, 2010.

    The Karnataka High Court considered the aforesaid Supreme Court’s decision while considering the import of Explanation inserted after S. 9(2) and held as under :

    “In this case, the counsel for the assessee relied upon the decision of the Bombay High Court in Clifford Chance v. Dy. CIT, (2009) 176 Taxman 458 to contend that the ratio of the Supreme Court in Ishikawajima-Harima Heavy Industries Ltd.’s case (supra) regarding twin criteria of rendering of service in India and its utilisation in India has not been done away with by the incorporation of Explanation to S. 9(2). The Explanation makes it clear that the tax liability is subject to the provisions of S. 9(1)(vii)(c). Thus the twin requisites laid down by the Supreme Court in Ishikawajima-Harima Heavy Industries Ltd.’s case (supra) still holds the field. The memorandum explaining the provisions although declares that the Explanation is incorporated to overcome the decision of the Supreme Court, however, the counsel submitted that the objects and reasons stated are only external aids to be used only when the text of the law is ambiguous. In the instant case it is argued that the Explanation incorporated does not offer any ambiguity to seek the assistance of external aids. Plain reading of the provision makes it unequivocal that the position of tax liability clarified in the Explanation is subject to the provisions of S. 9(1)(vii)(c).”

    “The Explanation incorporated in S. 9(2) declares that ‘where the income is deemed to accrue or arise in India under clauses (v), (vi), of Ss.(1), such income shall be included in the total income of the non-resident, whether or not the resident has a residence or place of business or business connection in India.’ The plain reading of the said provision suggests that criterion of residence, place of business or business connection of a non -resident in India has been done away with for fasten-ing the tax liability. However, the criteria of rendering service in India and the utilisation of the service in India laid down by the Su-preme Court in Ishikawajima- Harima Heavy Industries Ltd.’s case (supra) to attract tax liability u/s.9(1)(vii) remains untouched and unaffected by the Explanation to S. 9(2).

    When the purport of the Explanation to S. 9(2) is plain in its meaning, it is unnecessary and impermissible to refer to the Memorandum explaining the Finance Bill, 2007. Therefore, it is explicit from the reading of S. 9(1)(vii)(c) and Explanation to S. 9(2) that the ratio laid down by the Supreme Court in Ishikawajima-Harima Heavy Industries Ltd.’s case (supra) still holds the field.” (Emphasis supplied.)

        5. Does the amendment adversely impact all payments for Fees for Technical Services rendered by Non-Residents ?

    In the following five types of cases, payment of Fees for Technical Services rendered by Non-Residents may still not be taxable in India, subject to fulfilment of other applicable conditions :

        i) Payment for FTS covered by concept of ‘Make Available’.

        ii) Payment for FTS where relevant treaty does not contain FTS clause.

        iii) Payments covered by exclusions provided under provisions of S. 9(1)(vii)(b) of the Income-tax Act.

        iv) Payments covered by exclusions provided in the definition of FTS provided in Explanation 2 to S. 9(1)(vii) in respect of “consideration for any construction, assembly, mining or like project undertaken by the recipient or consideration which would be income of the recipient chargeable under the head
    ‘salaries’.”

        Fees for Independent Personal Services covered by applicable Article 14 of a tax treaty.

    These five items are explained in some detail below.

    5.1    Concept of ‘Make Available’ :

    Many Indian tax treaties limit the scope of fees for technical services which are taxable in India by application of the concept of ‘Make Available’ discussed below :

    The expression ‘make available’ used in the Article in the tax treaties relating to ‘Fees for Technical Services’ (FTS) has far-reaching significance since it limits the scope of technical and consultancy services in the context of FTS.

    India has negotiated and entered into tax treaties with various countries where the concept of ‘make available’ under the FTS clause is used. India’s tax treaties with Australia, Canada, Cyprus, Finland1, Malta, Netherlands, Portuguese Republic, Singapore, UK and USA contain the concept of ‘make available’ under the FTS clause. Further, the concept is also applicable indirectly due to existence of Most Favoured Nation (MFN) clause in the protocol to the tax treaties with Belgium, France, Israel, Hungary, Kazakstan, Spain, Switzerland and Sweden.

    It is interesting to note that India-Australia Tax Treaty does not have separate FTS clause, but the definition of Royalty, which includes FTS, has provided for make available concept. An analysis of the countries having the concept of make available directly or indirectly in their tax treaties with India reveals that almost all of these countries are developed nations and they have successfully negotiated with India the restricted scope of the definition of FTS as almost all of them are technology exporting countries.

    In view of the above, while deciding about taxability of any payment for FTS, the reader would be well advised to examine the relevant article and the protocol of the tax treaty to decide whether the concept of ‘make available’ is applicable to payment of FTS in question and accordingly whether such a payment would be not liable to tax in the source country. He would also be well advised to closely examine the relevant judicial decisions to determine the applicability of the concept of ‘make available’ to payment of FTS in question.

    The concept of ‘make available’ is still continuously subject to judicial scrutiny under different circumstances and in respect of various kinds of services. In some cases there are conflicting/differing views and in some cases the concept has not been considered/applied while examining the taxability of the payment of FIS/FTS. As the law is not yet settled, continuous and ongoing monitoring and study of various judicial pronouncements would be necessary for proper understanding and practical application of the concept in practice. It may be noted that this concept does not exist in the OECD Model.

    We may draw the attention of the readers to the series of 5 articles on this topic in the Bombay Chartered Accountant Journal (November, 2009 to March, 2010). The reader would be well advised to peruse the same.

    5.2    Impact of absence of FTS Clause in Indian tax treaties :

    In the following Indian tax treaties, there is no Article dealing with taxation of Fees for Technical Services :

    Greece, Bangladesh, Brazil, Indonesia, Libya, Mauritius, Myanmar, Nepal, Philippines, Saudi Arabia, Sri Lanka, Syria, Tajikistan, Thailand, United Arab Republic, United Arab Emirates

    Wherever, the Article on Fees for Technical Services is absent in a tax treaty, such a payment is classifiable as ‘Business Profit’ under Article 7 of the relevant tax treaty and if the payee does not have a Permanent Establishment in India in terms of Article 5 of the tax treaty, the same will not be liable to tax in India
. The view is supported by many judicial decisions; amongst others :

        i) Tekniskil (Sendirian) Berhard v. CIT, (1996) 222 ITR 551 (AAR);
        ii) Siemens Aktiengesellschaft v. ITO, (1987) 22 ITD 87 (Mum.);
        iii) GUJ Jaeger GmbH v. ITO, (1991) 37 ITD 64 (Mum.);
        iv) Christiani & Nielsen Copenhagan v. First ITO, (1991) 39 ITD 355 (Mum.).

    In Tekniskil (Sendirian) Berhard v. CIT, a Malaysian company had entered into an agreement with a Korean company under which the Malaysian company was to supply skilled labour to work on Korean company’s barges in India. As the agreement with Malaysia did not have any Article dealing with ‘Fees for Technical Services’ and the business of providing skilled personnel was a part of the Malaysian company’s business and since taxability of the fees received by the Malaysian company was governed by Article 7 of the DTAA dealing with ‘business profits’ with the Malaysian company not having a place of business in India, the AAR held that the fees received by the Malaysian company were not taxable in India. This advance ruling has been universally followed by various Benches of the Tribunal for deciding the issue in favour of the assessee in several cases.

    The reader would be well advised to study Article 5(2) of the applicable DTAA and examine whether the activities of the foreign service provider in India would constitute a Service PE, Construction PE or Installation PE. If such a PE is constituted, then the income attributable to the PE would be taxable in India, as business income in accordance with the provisions of Article 7 of the applicable DTAA.

    5.3    Exclusions provided under provisions of S. 9(1) (vii)(b) of the Income-tax Act :

    One also has to keep in mind the exclusion provided in S. 9(1)(vii)(b) as under :

    “(vii) income by way of fees for Technical Services payable by
        a) …………..
        b) a person who is a resident, except where the fees are payable in respect of services utilised in a business or profession carried on by such person outside India or for the purposes of making or earning any income from any source outside India; or
        c) ………….. (Emphasis supplied)

    Thus, the assessee also needs to examine whether such Technical Services have been utilised (a) in a business or profession carried out by the assessee outside India, or (b) for the purposes of making or earning any income from any source outside India. If the answer is in the affirmative, then also such Fees for Technical Services payable to a Non-Resident would not be taxable in India.

    In this connection, attention is invited to the decision of the Bangalore Bench of the ITAT in the case of Titan Industries Ltd. v. Income-tax Officer, International Taxation, Ward-19(1), Bangalore (2007) 11 SOT 206 (Bang.)

    5.4    Exclusions provided in the definition of FTS provided in Explanation 2 to S. 9(1)(vii) :

    Explanation 2 to S. 9(1)(vii) defines the term ‘Fees for Technical Services’ as under :

    “Explanation 2 — For the purposes of this clause, ‘Fees for Technical Services’ means any consideration (including any lump sum consideration) for the rendering of any managerial, technical or consultancy services (including the provision of services of technical or other personnel) but does not include consideration for any construction, assembly, mining or like project undertaken by the recipient for consideration which would be income of the recipient chargeable under the head ‘Salaries’.” [Emphasis supplied]

    With regard to interpretation of the words ‘construction, assembly, . . . . . . . . or like project’, the readers’ attention is invited to the Andhra Pradesh High Court’s decision in Commissioner of Income-tax v. Sundwiger EMPG and Co., (2003) 262 ITR 110 (AP).

    Further as regard to interpretation of the words ‘mining and like project’, the reader may refer to the following decisions :

        a. Geofizyka Torun SP. ZO.O. (2009 TIOL 31 ARA-IT)

        b. ACIT v. Paradigm Geophysical Pvt. Ltd., [2008 TIOL 362 ITAT Del]

        c. Many other decisions rendered in the context of S. 44BB read with S. 9(1)(vii)

    Due to space constraints we are not dealing with the above case laws in detail here. The reader also needs to examine whether such services have been excluded from the definition of FTS as defined in Explanation 2 to S. 9(1)(vii).

    5.5 Fees for Independent Personal Services :

    5.5.1 Article 14 is concerned with professional services and other services of an independent character. It excludes :

  •             Industrial or commercial activities;
  •             Services performed by an employee who is covered by Article 15 (dependent Personal Services);
  •             Independent activities which are covered by more specific provisions of Articles 16 and 17 (e.g., Non-employee director, artistes and sportsmen, etc.);
  •             Payments to an enterprise in respect of furnishing of the services of employees or other personnel [which are subject to Article 5(3)(b)].

    5.5.2 The definition in Article 14(2) illustrates the meaning of ‘professional services’ and is not exhaustive. The expression ‘professional services’ involves any vocation requiring predominantly intellectual skills, dependent on individual characteristics of the person (pursuing that vocation) and requires specialised and advanced education or expertise in related fields.

    5.5.3 Illustrations of ‘Professional’ activities :

    (a) Technical and marketing consultation for :

        Location of manufacturers of specialised raw materials for use in the manufacture;

  •             Application of machines for various purposes;
  •             Changes in design construction;
  •             Improvement and advancement required in manufacturing
  •             Identification of customers;
  •             Promotion of products.

        b) Erection, assembly and commissioning
        c) Legal consultancy
        d) Tax consulting
        e) Solicitor
        f)Keeping the client abreast of matters concerning technology upgradation and development of new products, and sharing fruits of research and development.
        g) Painting
        h) Sculpture
        i) Surgery
        j) Payment to statutory auditors for carrying out audit
        k) Scientist
        l) Teacher
        m) Artist who is paid for product endorsement
        n) Consultation for :

  •             Upgradation of quality

  •             Increase in productivity

  •             Developing customers in international markets

  •             Conducting furnace trial

    5.5.4 Professional Fees v. FTS :

    There are overlapping areas in ‘professional services’ and in ‘technical, managerial or consultancy services’ inasmuch as a professional service can be rendered in a technical, managerial or consultancy field. In light of the possible overlap between these Articles, certain treaties exclude income covered under Article 14 from the purview of Article 12. In such cases, if at all the amount is chargeable to tax in the State of Source, it can only be under Article 14 and hence to that extent provisions of Article 12 (FTS) and Article 14 are non-competing and mutually exclusive. On the other hand, there are Indian treaties, wherein Article 12 does not expressly exclude from its purview income covered under Article 14. In such cases, it has been held in Dieter Eberhard Gustav Von Der Mark v. CIT, (1999) 235 ITR 698 (AAR) that Article 14 overrides Article 12 by applying the principle that if a case fell under more beneficial provisions of a treaty (Article 14), then it would be futile to stretch the interpretation to bring it under some other provisions of the treaty (Article 12).

    Thus, payment of fees falling within the scope of Article 14 cannot be taxed as ‘Fees for Technical Services’ under Article 12.

    5.5.5 While deciding about taxability of any Fees for Independent Personal Services under Article 14, the reader would be well advised to examine the relevant Article of the applicable tax treaty and the Article 4 and the definition of ‘Person’ given in the tax treaty to decide whether Article 14 would be rightly applicable to payment of the fees in question and whether the conditions of Article 14 are satisfied on the facts of the case; and accordingly determine whether such a payment would be not liable to tax in the source country. He would also be well advised to closely examine the relevant judicial decisions to determine the applicability of Article 14 to the payment in question.

        6. Conclusion :

    In light of the SC’s observations on the necessity of ‘territorial nexus’ in the case of Ishikawajima-Harima (supra) extracted above in para 3 above, it would be interesting to see how the Courts will interpret the law even after the amendment to S. 9, as regards the taxability of payment for fees for technical services, irrespective of territorial nexus of such fees to the Union of India.

    Another incidental issue for discussion and consideration is : What is the impact of the retrospective amendment on the payer who has already remitted payment of such FTS without TDS, following the law laid down by the Courts in the aforesaid decisions. In our view, the payer should not be considered as ‘an assessee in default’ on account of any retrospective amendment carried out subsequently. Expecting the taxpayer to act on foresight of a retrospective amendment should be hit by the doctrine of impossibility of performance. Therefore, the Tax Department should not initiate any penal action or recovery proceedings against such payer.

    It should be noted that India is emerging as a major service provider. If other countries also amend their tax laws on similar lines, various services provided by Indians to non-residents from India may also become exposed to taxation in foreign countries.

    (Acknowledgment : We acknowledge that we have relied upon ‘The Law and Practice of Tax Treaties : An Indian Perspective’ by authors CA Rajesh Kadakia and CA Nilesh Modi — 1st Edition, 2008, for writing parts of the article. We express our sincere thanks and gratitude to the authors.)

Cosmetic and Plastic Surgery

fiogf49gjkf0d
Service Tax

1. Introduction


Cosmetic and plastic surgeries
impact public perception in as much as our society places high value on physical
appearances of people they interact/deal with at a personal or business level.
Personal aspects such as appearance and presentability have gained increased
importance in the era of globalisation and in the general outlook of our society
at large. People, who are born with visible deformities or have been deformed
subsequent to accidents, diseases, etc., are often perceived to face social
difficulties and generally develop reduced confidence levels. For others, who
work in glamorous fields like films, TV, media, fashion, modelling, beauty care,
product marketing, airlines, etc., physical appearance is of prime importance.
And surgeries are often resorted to in order to help them in keeping their
appearance youthful or beautiful so as to enable them to conduct their
respective business/ profession with higher confidence levels and aggression in
a highly competitive business environment.

When beauty treatment services
provided by ‘beauty parlours’ were brought under the tax net, the board, vide
Para 3 of its Circular No. B11/1/2002 TRU, dated 1.8.02 clarified that beauty
treatment services do not include plastic surgery/cosmetic surgery which help
improve one’s appearance, as they are not the kind of services provided by
beauty parlours. These are more appropriately classifiable as medical services.

In this regard, it is worthwhile
to note that in CCE vs New Look Cosmetic Laser Centre (2009) 18 STT 555 (Ahd –
CESTAT), it was held that laser treatment given either by doctors or under a
doctor’s supervision and guidance for curing physical disorders and deformities
and for removal of facial and body hair, have to be held as “Cosmetic Surgical
Service” and will not be taxable under “Beauty Treatment Services”.

Increased prominence of cosmetic
and plastic surgery under the modern business and social scenario and judicial
views cited above, could have prompted the government to tax the said service
specifically.

A Cosmetic and Plastic Surgery
Services category has now been accordingly introduced and made effective from
1.9.2009. Hence, one can say, a beginning has been made to tax medical services
in a restricted manner.

2
Relevant Statutory
Provisions






  • Section 65(105) (zzzzk) of the Finance Act, 1994
    (as amended) [Act]


Taxable Service provided or to
be provided, means and applies

“to any person, in relation to
cosmetic surgery or plastic surgery, but does not include any surgery undertaken
to restore or reconstruct anatomy or functions of body affected due to
congenital defects, developmental abnormalities, degenerative diseases, injury
or trauma”

3
Scope of Services


a) The terms “Cosmetic Surgery”
and “Plastic Surgery” are not specifically defined under the Act.

The understanding of the said
terms in common parlance is as under:


  • ‘Cosmetic
    Surgery’ usually involves techniques intended for the betterment and
    enhancement of physical appearance through surgical and medical techniques,
    and is specifically concerned with maintaining normal appearance, restoring
    it, or enhancing it beyond the usual level towards some aesthetic objective
    employing modern technological advancement.


  • ‘Plastic Surgery’
    is usually understood as the functional and structural removal of all types of
    defects/deformities of the human body (for example, skin transplant of a
    person who has met with a fire accident). Modern plastic surgery has evolved
    along two broad areas, viz. reconstruction of anatomic defects and aesthetic
    betterment of usual form.


Although both surgeries have
identical techniques and approaches, there are differences. Plastic surgery is
usually performed to treat birth and other subsequent defects, and to remove
skin blemishes such as, acne scars, or birthmarks. Cosmetic Surgery, on the
other hand, is usually performed to make a client look younger, better and more
beautiful than earlier or to enhance his/her appearance in other ways.

b) As regards the Scope of
Cosmetic and Plastic Surgery Services, the Department vide its Circular Letter
D.O.F. No. 334/13/2009 – TRU, dated 6.7.09, has clarified as under:



Para 2.4.1

“Beauty treatment services
provided by saloons, beauty parlours and beauticians are taxable since 2002. The
services now proposed to be taxed are cosmetic surgery and plastic surgery which
are undertaken to preserve or enhance physical appearance or beauty. As per the
common definition, surgery is a medical technology consisting of a physical
intervention on tissues. As a general rule, a procedure is considered surgical
when it involves cutting of a patient’s tissues or closure of a previously
sustained wound. Commonly, surgery is performed in a sterile environment with
anaesthesia and antiseptic conditions using surgical instruments. It also
includes non-invasive surgery.”

c) The Department, in the above
cited circular has in Para 2.4.2 specified that some of the commonly known
aesthetic/cosmetic surgeries are as under :

  • Abdominoplasty
    (tummy tuck)

  • Bletharoplasty
    (eyelid surgery)

  • Mammoplasty

  •  Buttock augmentation and lift

    •     Rhinoplasty (reshaping of nose)

    •     Otoplasty (ear surgery)

    •     Rhytidectomy (face lift)

    •     Liposuction (removal of fat from the body)

    •     Brow lift

     

    •     Cheek augmentation

    •     Facial implants

    •     Lip augmentation

    •     Forehead lift

    •     Cosmetic dental surgery

    •     Orthodontics

    •     Aesthetic dentistry

    •     Laser skin surfacing, etc.

        4. Specific Exclusion of Certain Surgeries

    Any reconstructive surgery carried out as a part of the treatment of a disease is excluded from the ambit of service tax. The Department, in its “Circular Letter” dated 6.7.2009, has clarified as under:

    Para 2.4.3

    “Any reconstructive surgery undertaken to restore one’s appearance, anatomy or bodily functions affected due to congenital defects, developmental abnormalities, degenerative diseases, injury or trauma would be outside the scope of this service. These processes could be undertaken to correct im-pairment caused by burns, fractures or congenital abnormalities like cleft lip, etc.”

    A few examples of degenerative diseases are:

        Parkinson’s Disease

        Cancer

        Diabetes

        Heart Ailments

        Prostatitis

        Arthritis

        5. Clarification Required on Scope of Services

    Considering the technicalities of the matter, issues are likely to arise as to what can be included or not included within the scope of “Cosmetic & Plastic Surgery” liable to service tax.

    Hence, in order to avoid litigations, it is felt that detailed clarifications explaining the scope of surgeries liable to service tax may be issued by CBEC after seeking detailed inputs from the Indian Medical Association or any other reputed body having expertise on the subject matter.

        6. Essential Criteria for Taxability

    The essential criteria for taxability can be sum-marised as under:

        a) Services can be provided to any person, by any other person

        b) Services should be provided in relation to cosmetic surgery or plastic surgery

        c) Any surgery undertaken to restore or recon-struct the anatomy or the functions of body affected due to

    •     Congenital defects

    •     Developmental abnormalities

    •     Degenerative diseases

    •     Injury or

    •     Trauma

    are specifically excluded from the scope of taxable service.

        7. Some Issues

    X is a science graduate and has done specialized courses which enable him to advise/carry out cosmetic surgery for the betterment and beautification of the appearance of his clients. Would X be liable to service tax under “Cosmetic & Plastic Surgery Services”?

    7.1A Unlike some taxable services (like architect, practising CA, etc), the statutory definition of taxable service U/s 65 (105)(zzzzk) of the Act, does not specify any particular qualification which a person providing the ‘cosmetic and plastic surgery service’ should possess. Therefore, services rendered by any person whether he is a qualified doctor or otherwise which constitutes Cosmetic of Plastic Surgery Services, would become taxable.

    In this regard, attention is drawn to the ruling in the case of Parasmal Bam v. CCE [2007] 3 STR 73 (Delhi- CESTAT), wherein it was held that “management consultancy services’ rendered by any person would be taxable inasmuch as the definition of management consultant services does not prescribe any specific qualification; and, therefore, even if the person acquires the consultancy skill by way of experience, the services rendered by him would be taxable.

    Hence, X would be liable to service tax, subject to available exemptions (like Ten Lakhs Threshold Exemption).

    A reputed hospital in Mumbai, equipped with the latest and technologically advanced infrastructure, has a division which conducts cosmetic and plastic surgeries. The surgeons who actually carry out the surgery are not employed by the hospital but are engaged on a professional basis. They are paid per surgery.

    As per the policy of the hospital, a person intend-ing to undergo surgery has to avail presurgery/ post-surgery services provided at the hospital. Ac-cordingly, the hospital bill raised for surgery usually includes the following charges:

        a) Indoor Hospitalisation

        b) Pre-operation Care

        c) Clinical/Pathological Tests

        d) Charges of Anaesthesiologist

        e) Surgery Charges

        f) Operation Theatre Charges

        g) Room Charges

        h) Cost of Medicines

        i) Post-surgery Care

    Who would be liable to service tax under “Cosmetic & Plastic Surgery Services” and on what amount?

    7.2A Cosmetic and plastic surgery services are rendered by the hospital to a patient. In order to provide the said service, the hospital avails services of surgeons on a professional basis. Hence surgeons are sub-contracted services providers. According to clarifications issued by CBEC through its Master Circular dt. 23.8.07, it would appear that exemption to sub-contracted service providers may not be available as per the government’s line of thinking. Hence, if the amounts charged by a surgeon for cosmetic and plastic surgery exceeds Rs. 10 lakhs during the period 1.9.2009 to 31.3.2010, service tax could become payable on amounts exceeding Rs. 10 lakhs.

    Since the ultimate service provider to a patient is the hospital, there would be a liability of service tax under cosmetic and plastic surgery services on the hospital.

    As regards the value on which service tax would become payable, under Section 67 of the Act, Value of taxable services is the gross amount charged for providing such taxable service. Hence, it would appear that the amount received by a service provider must have nexus to the taxable services rendered by him in order to constitute that amount as value of taxable service.

    CBEC had, vide its erstwhile Circular No. 65/14/2003, dated 5.11.2003, clarified as under:

    “In this regard it may be noted that Rule 6 only prescribes the procedure of payment of tax. The liability to tax is created by Section 66 of the Finance Act, 1994 as amended from time to time. The liability to pay tax is fastened on the service provider by Section 68 of the said Act. These two sections read together imply that service tax is pay-able by the service provider on the value of taxable services. Thus if a service provided is taxable, tax has to be paid on its value. Section 67 also clarifies value of service as the amount charged for the tax-able service when it has a nexus with the service provided. That is the reason why the expression used in Rule 6 is “value of taxable services” and not amount. The implication is that the tax has to be paid on the value of taxable services attribut-able to the service provided in a month / quarter as and when it is received. Thus Rule 6(1) cannot be read in isolation”.

    In this regard, it may be noted that in a case under Central Excise [viz Acer India Ltd., (2004) 172 ELT 289 (SC)], the Hon’ble Supreme Court has held that the value of manufactured goods cannot be deter-mined by over-riding the provisions of the charging section. The amount received by the manufacturer must have nexus to the goods manufactured by him. [In this case, the Supreme Court was concerned with the issue of inclusion of value of software in the value of computer.]

    In light of the foregoing, a reasonable view is possible that service tax is payable only on the surgery charges identified and included in the bill raised by the hospital on a patient.

    However, it needs to be expressly noted that Section 65(105) (zzzzk) of the Act which defines the taxable service, employs the terminology “in relation to Cosmetic Surgery or Plastic Surgery”. The term “in relation to” has a very wide connotation as interpreted by the Supreme Court from time to time. Hence, service tax authorities could take a view that service tax is payable on the total amount of the bill, on the ground that all charges (other than surgery charges) are levied in or in relation to providing cosmetic and plastic surgery services.

    In either scenario, in cases where a surgeon charges service tax on a bill raised on a hospital, the hospital would be in a position to avail the benefit of CENVAT Credit.

Commitment

You can’t keep a committed person from succeeding’  – Peter Drucker

What is ‘commitment’ ? Is it living and working for an idea, a thought which is action based ? Dictionary defines ‘commitment’ as :

‘An instance of being obligated or emotionally impelled : the action of committing oneself to a course of action : it is a pledge or promise to do something’.

‘Commitment’ is the essential required for both success and happiness in life. Every human being is committed to some ideal or action in life — his polestar — because without that ‘polestar’ a human-being does not ‘live’, he only exists. Let us for a moment pause to reckon as to how many ‘commitments’ we have in life, irrespective of whether we are conscious or not of those ‘commitments’. We are committed to :

  •     our family
  •     our job
  •     our society
  •     our nation and above all we are

committed to ourself, because unless we are committed to ourself we cannot fulfil our other commitments. But what do we mean by ‘commitment’ to ourself ?

In my view this commitment to ‘ourself’ means being true to ourselves. It is a promise to yourself. In other words, it means being in a position to analyse our thoughts and motives and also being in a position to chanelise our actions in conformity with our thoughts and beliefs.

I also believe that a plan without commitment remains a plan and no thoughtful and conscious action can be taken without ‘commitment’. Hence, success in every action is based on ‘commitment’. Even the action of a ‘suicide bomber’ is based on and motivated by ‘commitment’. ‘Commitment’ forsakes excuses, it breaks resistance, it makes our work light and not loaded. It represents honesty and leads to excellence. It lends strength to our character. It has been rightly said ‘commitment in the face of conflict produces character’. ‘Commitment’ represents conscious hunger to succeed and above all to live. According to Sri Sri Ravi Shankar :

“Life runs with ‘commitment’ and

‘commitment’ lends strength”.

The most salient commitment which we all have experienced is ‘mother’s commitment to her child’. It is what builds our character, because it is based on love — it is there — even when the recipient is not conscious of it.

Let us consider a few examples of ‘commitment’ :

  •  Albert Einstein’s commitment to invent

  •  Albert Schweitzer’s commitment to serve

  •  Gandhi’s commitment to Swaraj

  •  Kennedy’s commitment to put man on moon

  •  Sachin’s commitment to cricket

  •  Vivekananda’s commitment to preach Vedanta

It is apparent to us as to what they achieved with ‘commitment’. Obama’s commitment to peace and progress with change in attitude has got him the ‘Nobel’.

However, the questions which bother me are :

  •  Are we fully conscious of our ‘commitments’ because according to Imre Lakatos ‘blind commitment to a theory is an intellectual crime’?

and

  •  Do we really put commitment into our actions ?

Let us pause and think about this simple word ‘commitment’ and make our life consciously successful, satisfying and, above all, happy.

Comparison

fiogf49gjkf0d

NamaskaarShakespeare said “Comparisons are odious”. Yet,
‘compare’ and ‘contrast’
are the two traits which control our behavior. The issue is:

Are we conscious of the
fact that they rule our lives?

Comparisons and contrasts are obvious in every aspect: for example, we have good
and bad, black and white, high and low, love and hate, etc. However,
‘comparison’, in particular, is a tool by which we evaluate our actions always
in comparison to others. For example, we ask of ourselves: Am I


* successful?



* acting fairly?



* rich or poor?



* knowledgeable?



* socially oriented?



* charitable?



* handsome – beautiful?

All these questions are in comparison to someone else. A
comparison could be with one’s idol or idea or it could be with one’s teacher,
relative, friend, colleague, peer, senior or subordinate. Comparisons compel and
motivate us to improve. On the other hand, we should not forget that comparisons
also have a dark side: it leads to jealousy — a destructive emotion. A
comparison can also be drawn out of insecurity that is rooted in a sense of
inferiority. It can also be based on the concept ‘I am better than someone’.
These comparisons always lead to unhappiness, anyway. The art of living lies in
making use of comparisons constructively, that is, to improve our lives, make
life more fruitful, rewarding, successful and happy. Comparisons will always be
there irrespective of whether we compare consciously or unconsciously; hence,
let us consciously compare ourselves with the best in every sphere and
constantly endeavor to improve ourselves. Let us see how comparisons may have
helped some achieve greatness. For example:


* Gandhi probably
compared himself to Buddha;



* Martin Luther King’s
model was Gandhi;



* Obama models his
actions on Lincoln.

Comparison also leads to emulate in our economic policies. At
one point of time, we were emulating Russia. Today, we find ourselves emulating
the ‘free world’. However, in my opinion, despite comparisons, we should take
care to evolve policies that suit India’s peculiar needs, and not blindly
emulate or compare ourselves with the ‘free world’ and repeat the mistakes we
made in adopting socialistic policies. Our success in avoiding the financial
meltdown of 2008 is largely attributable to the Reserve Bank of India, which
over the past few years, despite comparing India with the free world, has
followed policies which were ‘Indiacentric’. We should do the same with our
other economic policies. The mantra, therefore, is: Compare with the best, but
do our own thing.

However, I also believe:

.1. ‘Comparison’ is not always in relation to others, but
also sometimes with our own past thoughts and actions. We always judge the
present or project the future in comparison to our past or the present.

.2. ‘Comparison’ leads to emulating and copying. It can kill
originality. Hence, in using comparison as a tool to improve ourselves, we have
to consciously innovate in order to suit ourselves to our environment and avoid
being cast into a mould. In short, ‘comparison’ should not kill ‘originality’.

Hence, let us consciously avoid the negative impact of
comparison; let us consciously use it to improve our thoughts and actions; and,
last but not the least, let us consciously use comparison to motivate ourselves
to do better.

levitra

Accounting for life

fiogf49gjkf0d

Namaskaar

‘If I am not for myself, who will for me’

— Anon

We as accountants always deal with ‘accounting for business’.
In other words, we act as book-keepers of economic activity and at the end of a
given period draw up a ‘profit and loss’ account which exhibits the operational
results for a given period and a balance sheet on a given date — which exhibits
the assets and liabilities of the entity.

The questions which I have for all of us and
myself are :




– Do we apply the same principles to our own life ?



– Do we prepare a profit and loss account and a balance sheet of our life ?



In other words, do we do ‘accounting for life’ ? It
means do we pause to introspect. I believe that for the purposes of preparing a
profit and loss account and the balance sheet of our life, we need a generous
use of ‘introspection’. To go through our memory lane with ‘truthfulness’ to
give a ‘true and fair’ view of ourselves to ourselves.

What is required to do this ? I think and believe we need to
:

1. take stock of our relationships. How have we handled our
relationship with our parents, spouse, children, friends, acquaintances and
clients. We have to ask ourselves :




– have we discharged our duties simply or with care.



– have we ignored our obligations.



– have we treated every relationship as a transaction.



– do we feel obligated.



2. take stock of our response to the needs of society. How
have we responded to our social obligations. It is a debt we owe.

Let us remember that :




– Our relationships, whether at home, at our work place or otherwise, are
both our capital and assets and need constant care.



– What we take and receive is a debt we incur which has to be repaid : for
example,



– the love we receive from our parents, children and friends.



–  the support we receive from our clients, and



– the resources of society we use.



Friends, let us take out time to prepare our own profit and
loss account and balance sheet. Let us do this ‘accounting for life’. This
accounting like all accounting will enlighten us. It will help us to forget and
forgive and at the same time remind us to be grateful and enable us to live our
life in a sense of ‘gratitude’. It is an exercise to improve ‘myself’.

The question is : have I done this ‘accounting for
life’
? Yes, I have attempted it and the result is that I am in ‘deficit’.
Despite being in ‘deficit’ the one account that I have settled is seek
forgiveness of those who have felt hurt by my words or actions, by forgiving
those by whose words or actions I have felt hurt. I accept I have received more
than I have given. I have been singularly fortunate in most of my relationships
— my god, guru, relatives, friends and clients. I am grateful to my
‘preceptor’
. In short, I owe a huge debt of gratitude. I conclude by quoting
‘Mereez’

levitra

Making A Difference

fiogf49gjkf0d

Namaskaar

“Let me light my lamp, says the Star and never debate if it
will help to remove the darkness”

— Tagore

We are all good people. We all feel we must help others. Our
intentions are noble. We all agree that we must make a difference. And yet when
it comes to putting our good intention to practice, we hesitate. We are unable
to act. Our good intentions remain in our thoughts only. Why ? I have been
asking this question to myself. Why is it that we do not act ? Two possible
reasons come to my mind. First is the feeling that the problems of the world are
so immense that our little effort will hardly make any significant difference.
It is sheer magnitude of the problem that restrains us from acting.

But this should not be so. Have you heard the story of the
little boy and the starfish ? David McNally writes thus in his book ‘Even Eagles
Need a Push’.

“. . . . . . Loren E. Eiseley talks of the day when he was
walking along a sandy beach where thousands of starfish had been washed up on
the share. He noticed a boy picking up the starfish one by one and throwing them
back into the ocean. Eiseley observed the boy for a few minutes and then asked
what he was doing. The boy replied that he was returning the starfish to the sea
otherwise they would die.

Eiseley then asked how saving a few, when so many were
doomed, would make any difference whatsoever ? The boy picked up a starfish and
as he threw it back said. ‘It’s going to make a lot of difference to this one.’

You will agree that we can certainly make a difference at
least in a few lives in our lifetime.

The second thought which inhibits us from acting is the
belief that making a difference is the preserve and prerogative for saints like
Swami Viveknanand, Mother Teresa or leaders like Mahatma Gandhi. A quotation of
Mahatma Gandhi dispels our doubts :

“The world knows so little of how much my so-called greatness
depends upon the incessant toil and drudgery of silent devoted able and pure
workers, men as well as women.”

We will not be able to reach the heights of Mahatma Gandhi,
but certainly we can do the work done by those countless men and women who
worked for him and brought us our freedom.

In words of Robert F. Kennedy :

“Few will have the greatness to bend history itself, but
each of us can work to change a small portion of events. It is from numberless
acts of courage and belief that human history is shaped.”

But to understand this better you will have to travel with
me. We will go to the deep interior of one of the most backward areas of our
country in Dharampur, to a small village hamlet called ‘Matunia’. We will talk
there with inhabitants of that small village in that godforsaken place and ask
them a question. ‘Did anyone make a difference in your life ?’ We will also go
to some remote villages like Chandvegan and Tamachhadi and ask the same question
to the Adivasi children living and studying in the village schools. We will get
the same answer. ‘Yes, one Hitenbhai came to us and he made a difference in our
lives’. Friends, they are referring to our Hiten Shah whom we lost at a very
young age of only 48 years on 14th June of this year. Since past decade or more
he was regularly going to these and other places and helping the Adivasi
villagers. He was working in the field of building check-dams, getting wells
dug, soil bunding, helping the village schools in getting help for constructing
their schools, getting computers and other equipments necessary for the
students, looking after medical problems particularly of mothers and babies,
arranging mass weddings, improving irrigation and cultivation, getting trees
planted and similar welfare activities. He is a shining example of what a single
person can do and what difference in life one can make. He left behind his
footprints on the sands of time for people like us to follow. We all can make a
difference. I offer our Namaskar to him. Let us all resolve that we all shall
contribute our might and do our best to leave this world a better place than
what we found it to be and follow the path shown by Hitenbhai.

levitra

Comfort and Happiness

fiogf49gjkf0d

Namaskaar

It was a winter morning. My car stopped at a traffic signal below the Kemp’s Corner flyover. I look out of the
window and see 3 poor kids on the pavement. I would put their ages at 7, 5 and
2. The older one was clapping and singing, the middle one was playing ‘music’ on
a tin drum with a stick and the tiny toddler was dancing. A thought crossed my
mind. Happiness dwells (even) on the sidewalks of our city.


Have we not experienced happiness when we offer our seat in a
bus or a train to an elderly person or a lady ? We are in fact exchanging our
comfort for happiness. We do this very naturally. If comfort and happiness were
synonymous we would never do that.

Sometimes giving up comforts yields happiness.

Thinking of happiness took me back to my younger days, when
hiking was my passion. My friend San-jay and I were on a hike to Matheran. Just
outside Neral town, a trek branches off from the pathway to Matheran. It is a
short cut, but it means a steeper climb. After the initial steep climb, the trek
winds through a hamlet, which I call “the village of the barking dogs” as
invariably one is greeted by a chorus of barking dogs. Then the trek starts
climbing up again. Sanjay stopped there for a smoke and spoke something which I
will always remember. He said “On every hike a time comes when I curse myself
for coming on the hike, suffering all this pains and discomfort, these aching
muscles and blisters on the feet, while I could well have been in Bombay,
enjoying a movie in an air-conditioned theatre, or sipping coffee in a cool
place. Yet as soon as I reach the top, all the aches and pains are forgotten. I
am happy to have achieved something and surprisingly am looking forward to the
next hike !”

It made me understand that comfort and happiness do not
necessarily go together.



If comfort was happiness, we would not have had Buddha,
Mahavir and Mahatma Gandhi; we would not have saints like Mirabai, Surdas and
Tulsidas; we would not have people like Albert Schweitzer, Mother Teresa or
Vivekanand.
Great
souls have sacrificed

comforts to attain true happiness.

During our freedom movement, many of our freedom fighters
faced lathi charges, tear gas and even bullets — they sacrificed comfort. Bhagat
Singh happily went to the gallows with a song on his lips. This should not leave
room for any doubt that

comfort and happiness are different.

The other day I was watching “Awakening with Brahmakumari” on
TV. Brahmakumari Shivani was explaining the difference between comfort and
happiness. As she explained, acquisition of a Mercedes car will give you comfort
of a smooth ride, but cannot ensure ‘happiness’. Apart from an elated feeling
for a few days, happiness of possessing the Mercedes will not endure — it will
be become another ‘possession’ — for example, when you are rushing in your
Mercedes to the hospital to see a dear friend who has met with a serious
accident, there is no happiness in the ‘Mercedes’ ride. Things bring comfort but
not happiness.

I learnt that comfort comes from outside, while happiness
comes from within.

One recounts the great classic ‘A Tale of Two Cities,’ by
Charles Dickens, a story of the times of the French Revolution. Charles Darney
is awaiting execution at the hands of revolutionaries in the infamous Bastille
Prison. Sydney Carton, a friend of Charles, but a goodfor-nothing person (who
looks exactly like Charles Darney) visits the prison to see Charles, renders
Charles unconscious, lets him be taken out, and takes his place. When Sidney
Carton is lead to the guillotine to be beheaded, his famous words are “It is a
far far better thing that I do, than I have ever done; it is a far far better
rest that I go to, than I have ever known.” He dies happily in place of Charles
Darney. There are times when even death brings happiness.



In heart of our hearts, we understand that comforts do not
necessarily bring happiness. Yet we blindly pursue ‘comfort’ sacrificing
‘happiness’. In pursuit of wealth, we ruin our health, neglect our families,
have no time for our parents or children, let alone for the poor and the
downtrodden. Too late we realise that the ladder of success we were climbing was
put up against the wrong wall. Let us learn to pursue ‘happiness’ even
whilst sacrificing ‘comforts’ to ‘Live happily’.

levitra

App for docs : iPhone app to replace the stethoscope ?

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

14 App for docs : iPhone app to replace the
stethoscope ?


The iPhone could soon replace the doctors’ best
friend, the traditional stethoscope, thanks to a free application created by a
University College London researcher.

Peter Bentley invented the ‘iStethoscope’
application which monitors heartbeat through sensors in the iPhone as just a bit
of fun. And, more than three million doctors across the world are signing up for
the free application.

(Source : The Hindu, dated 1-9-2010)

levitra

IT Dept. worried with 50% TDS data mismatch cases

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

13 IT Dept. worried with 50% TDS data mismatch
cases


Tax deducted at source (TDS) has become a
problematic issue with the Income-tax Department, as in more than 50% TDS refund
cases, it is facing an uphill task in matching the data provided in the
assessee’s income-tax returns with the TDS deductor’s information available with
the NSDL.

And the mismatch is resulting in the assessee
running from pillar to post to get back the refund due to him from the
Department.

“It’s a pan-India problem; the Government wants the
system to be fully computerised so that things are streamlined,” said Jamshedpur
Commissariat DCIT (TDS) S. M. S. Tauheed recently.

 

(Source : The Financial Express, dated
10-8-2010)

levitra

Govt. to change role of accounting standards body

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

12 Govt. to change role of accounting standards body


The Government plans to redefine the functions of
the National Advisory Committee on Accounting Standards (NACAS) to convert it
into an independent regulatory entity to monitor the quality of audit undertaken
across the corporate sector in the country.

The proposal, made by the Corporate Affairs
Ministry to the Parliamentary Committee on Finance that looked into the
Companies Bill, 2009, says the revamped NACAS should be allowed to oversee and
monitor the performance of standard-setting bodies for the accountancy and audit
professions.

Autonomous institutions such as the Institute of
Chartered Accountants of India (ICAI) and the Institute of Company Secretaries
of India, under the administrative control of the Corporate Affairs Ministry,
are the standard-setting bodies for accountancy and audit professions.

The Ministry response came after the Parliamentary
Committee, which submitted its report last week, expressed concerns over the
global economic crisis and the failure of big companies and suggested the
formation of an independent regulator to recommend standards for corporate
financial reporting, corporate audit and the quality of service of professionals
associated with ensuring compliance with such standards. It also wanted this
body to oversee, monitor and supervise the bodies involved in setting such
standards.

(Source : Internet www.taxguru.in, dated
10-9-2010)

levitra

$ diplomacy : China using investments to build political influence on world stage

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

82
$ diplomacy : China using investments to build political influence on world
stage

Flush with more than $2
trillion in foreign exchange reserves, China has directed its state firms to
scour the globe for opportunities. As it does so, China is playing by its own
rules, giving its firms an edge over US and other multinational companies bound
by internationally mandated restrictions intended to promote fair competition.

In addition, Brazil and
other developing countries, which once saw China as an ally, are now realising
that Chinese companies are competing on their own turf for resources and market
share. And some analysts say the US has been slow to perceive that China is
using investment to build political heft.

Chinese firms have bought
stakes in Brazil’s electrical grid; they are building steel mills, car plants in
that country. A simple formula, or deviously foresighted? Time will tell — and
soon.

(Source: Hindustan Times dated 27th July, 2010)

levitra

House Panel calls for harmonisation of Provisions of Companies Bill with International Financial Reporting norms

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

11 House Panel calls for harmonisation of
Provisions of Companies Bill with International Financial Reporting norms


 

The Standing Committee
of the Parliament, which thoroughly examined The Companies Bill, 2009, has
observed that there are several matters included in the Bill, which need
modification with a view to harmonising them with the International Financial
Reporting Standards (IFRS). The Committee has, therefore, desired that all such
matters requiring harmonisation with IFRS should be considered and appropriate
amendments may be made in the relevant proposals contained in the Bill. The
Standing Committee on Finance (SCF) presented its Twenty-First Report, which
pertains to the Ministry of Corporate Affairs, to the Parliament recently.

The Committee’s
examination of the subject and the replies of the Ministry received thereon
reveal that the following provisions/clauses of the Bill require modification
for achieving convergence with IFRS :



2(1)(b) :
(Definition of the term ‘accounting standard’)

 

46(2) : Utilisation of securities premium
account

 

49(1) : -do-

 

59(3) : Reduction of share capital

 

110(2) : Prescription of depreciation rates

 

117(1)

and

 

117(4) : Financial statements to comply with
accounting standards

 

201 :
Schemes of mergers and


amalgamations.




(Source : www.taxindiaonline.com, dated
8-9-2010)

 

levitra

Global tax forum starts peer review of countries

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

The global forum of more than 90 countries, working towards
improving tax transparency and exchange of information, has launched the peer
review of member-nations, including India.

India is a Vice-Chair of the Peer Review Group, which is part
of the Global Forum on Transparency and Exchange of Information for Tax
Purposes.

The review, which forms part of the international fight
against cross-border tax evasion, would initially start with 18 jurisdictions,
including India, according to the Organisation for Economic Cooperation and
Development (OECD).

“We are very happy that the Global Forum is now moving to
launching the peer reviews which are a guarantee that there are major progress
towards full tax cooperation.

OECD, which coordinates activities on international tax
standards, said the reviews would be carried out in two phases.

In the first phase, regulatory framework (of each country)
would be assessed while the second phase would look into the effective
implementation in practice.

Regarding the review procedure, the official said that each
assessment team would be made of two countries and someone from the secretariat.

“The reports would be presented to the whole Peer Review
Group (30 countries) for endorsement and then to whole Global forum (over 90
countries) for approval,” the official noted.

Other countries that would be included in the peer review
process are Australia, Barbados, Bermuda, Botswana, Canada, Cayman Islands,
Denmark, Germany, Ireland, Jamaica, Jersey, Mauritius, Monaco, Norway, Panama,
Qatar, Trinidad & Tobago.

Apart from India, Japan, Singapore and Jersey are also
Vice-Chairs of the Peer Review Group. These countries have been chosen for a
three-year period. The Group would be chaired by France.

The review process is in response to the G-20 leaders’ call
to improve tax transparency worldwide, during their Pittsburgh Summit in
September 2009.

“This is the most comprehensive, in-depth review on
international tax co-operation ever . . . With these reviews we are putting
international tax co-operation under a magnifying glass. The peer review process
will identify jurisdictions that are not implementing the standards. These will
be provided with guidance on the changes required and a deadline to report back
on the improvements they have made,” the Global Forum’s Chair Mike Rawstron said
recently.

Meanwhile, the issue of exchanging tax information between
nations came into limelight after G-20 leaders pledged to crackdown on tax
havens during their London Summit in April last year.

(Source : Business Standard, dated 21-3-2010)

levitra

Naxalism — Reaching out to tribals

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

The Naxalite crime at Dantewada is a chilling reminder of how
political extremists are using tribal grievances as cover in their violent
attempt to overthrow the Indian republic.

There have been angry calls to escalate the conflict and send
in the army. But while gunfire will have to be met with gunfire, the authorities
should take care not to further alienate tribals, which is just what the
Naxalites want.

Their hero Mao Zedong once said : “The guerilla must swim in
the people as the fish swims in the sea.” Our India must try hard to win back
the confidence of tribal India.

Development activity is one answer. Business groups can play
a role here. The tribal areas are rich in minerals, but companies have cynically
ignored tribal interests in the rush to get mining rights, preferring to bribe
politicians instead. Mining camps run behind barbed wires are no answer.
Companies should reach out to tribals and try to understand their genuine
grievances, not as fashionable CSR, but as a core business strategy —even if it
costs lots of money.

(Source : Quick Edit in Mint, dated 8-4-2010)

levitra

CVC Report — A plan to curb corruption

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

10 CVC Report — A plan to curb corruption


It’s a truism that corruption is pervasive in
India. An equally troubling aspect is that our leaders, administrators and civil
society are aware of the problem. And in spite of a plethora of laws to control
the problem, it only continues to grow.

Now the Central Vigilance Commission (CVC) has
issued a national anti-corruption strategy that it hopes will make a difference.
There is much to be said in favour of the report : It high-lights the issue very
well and makes a series of thoughtful solutions. But that is just about what CVC
can do. The levers that can ameliorate the problem lie elsewhere.

The matter is clearly highlighted in section III
of the report where CVC talks about the strategy to address political and
administrative corruption. The problem of funding electoral and other
expenditures of political parties is highlighted clearly. Insensitivity of civil
servants and their remoteness from citizens at large is also discussed.

The CVC’s solution to these problems is threefold.
One, strengthening political will to confront corruption; two, building ethical
competence in public officials; and finally, strengthening administrative
reforms. This is like putting the cart before the horse. If political will did
exist, then the matter would have been sorted out a long time ago.

By putting a large part of the onus on
strengthening of political will, CVC has taken the problem in a different,
psychological, direction. That is a different and intractable issue.

The solutions are fine on paper, as is the
Prevention of Corruption Act, 1988. The reality is very different and altogether
nasty.

(Source : The Mint, dated 30-8-2010)

(Can legal and administrative measures alone
eliminate corruption ?)

levitra

National Rural Employment Guarantee Scheme — A joke worth Rs.1

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

9 National Rural Employment Guarantee Scheme — A
joke worth Rs.1


 

Here’s the cruel underbelly of modern India :
Villagers in Rajasthan’s Tonk district are paid `1 per day for work under the
Mahatma Gandhi National Rural Employment Guarantee Scheme (MGNREGS), and a State
Minister justifies it as consistent with the work done.

 

The political apathy and corruption that cause such
incidents are well known. But at issue are MGNREGS’ structural weaknesses which
make rooting corruption out a tough task. Why was the work not supervised for
quantity and quality ? Perhaps because, as a recent report suggests, village
leaders in the state discourage third-party supervision of MGNREGS.

Supervision is also required at higher levels — not
even the smallest amount of work justifies a wage of `1 per day. The problem is
little political will exists to undertake the high cost of monitoring
corruption. The results are conflicting responsibilities and interests for the
administration, and a cruel joke for the poor.

(Source : Quick Edit in The Mint Newspaper,
dated
30-8-2010)

[Is the cost incurred by our nation on our
non-performing MPs and MLAs and other political representatives justified ?]

 

levitra

SC — Damages for road deaths without deciding on guilty

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

8 SC — Damages for road deaths without deciding on
guilty


In two judgments last
week, the Supreme Court (SC) ruled that in road accidents, insurance companies
should pay compensation under the ‘no-fault liability’ clause in the Motor
Vehicles Act, irrespective of the circumstances of the deaths. In one appeal,
Indra Devi v. Bagada Ram,
the death was invited by the negligence of the
deceased driver himself. The Rajasthan HC asked the recipients of the
compensation to return the amount with interest to New India Assurance Co. as
the claimants were not entitled to the amount. The SC set aside the High Court
order and asserted the ‘no-fault liability’ u/s.140 of the Act did not depend
upon the conduct of the driver or the victim. In the second case, Eshwarappa
v. CS Gurushanthappa,
the drunk driver and his four friends died while
rashly driving to a temple without informing the car-owner. The Accidents
Tribunal denied any compensation. However, the SC ruled even in such cases,
‘no-fault liability’ cannot be avoided.

(Source : The
Business Standard, dated 23-8-2010)

levitra

Eight gifts that do not cost a penny !

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

7 Eight gifts that do not cost a penny !


1. The gift of
listening :

But you must REALLY
listen.

No interrupting, no
daydreaming,

No planning your
response.

Just listening.

2. The gift of
affection :

Be generous with
appropriate hugs,

Kisses, pats on the
back, and handholds.

Let these small
actions demonstrate the

Love you have for
family and friends.

3. The gift of
laughter :

Clip cartoons.

Share articles and
funny stories.

Your gift will say,
“I love to laugh with you.”

4. The gift of a
written note :

It can be a simple

“Thanks for the
help” note or a full sonnet.

A brief, handwritten
note may be remembered

For a lifetime, and
may even change a life.

5. The gift of a
compliment :

A simple and
sincere,

“You look great in
red,”

“You did a super
job,”

Or “That was a
wonderful meal”

Can make someone’s
day.

6. The gift of a
favour :

Every day, go out of
your way

To do something
kind.

7. The gift of
solitude :

There are times when
we want nothing better

Than to be left
alone.

Be sensitive to
those times and give

The gift of solitude
to others.

8. The gift of a
cheerful disposition :

The easiest way to
feel good is

To extend a kind
word to someone.

Really, it’s not
that hard to say,

“Hello” or “Thank
You”.

(Source :
Internet)

levitra

With Rs.75K crore stuck in disputes, Tax Department proposes e-solutions

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

5 With Rs.75K crore stuck in disputes, Tax
Department proposes e-solutions


 

The Income-tax Department has proposed a national
e-management system for quick disposal of tax disputes, with more than `75,000
crore, an amount close to a fifth of the Government’s annual direct tax
collections, locked in litigations.

The new system will allow the Tax Department to
make optimum use of its workforce, reduce painful wait for the disposal of tax
appeals and free up resources quickly.

The system would track the entire life cycle of
appeals to ensure expeditious settlement through a more equitable distribution.

More than 1.78 lakh appeals were pending with the
Commissioner Appeals (Income-tax), the first level of litigation, as on February
1, 2010, with amounts locked-up running into several thousands of crores.

(Source : The Economic Times, dated 30-8-2010)

(In our view, the real issues are lack of knowledge
and expertise, productivity and integrity in the Appellate machinery and
non-adherence to the decisions of the Higher Courts leading to repetitive
appeals.)

levitra

An obituary of Common Sense printed in the London Times

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

6 An obituary of Common Sense printed in the London
Times


 

Today we mourn the passing of a beloved old friend,
Common Sense, who has been with us for many years. No one knows for sure how old
he was, since his birth records were long ago lost in bureaucratic red tape. He
will be remembered as having cultivated such valuable lessons as :



  •   Knowing when to
    come during the rain;


  •   Why the early bird
    gets the worm;


  •   Life isn’t always
    fair; and


  •   Maybe it was my
    fault.


Common Sense lived by
simple, sound financial policies (don’t spend more than you can earn) and
reliable strategies (adults, not children, are in charge).

His health began to
deteriorate rapidly when well-intentioned but overbearing regulations were set
in place. Reports of a 6-year-old boy charged with sexual harassment for kissing
a classmate; teens suspended from school for using mouthwash after lunch; and a
teacher fired for reprimanding an unruly student, only worsened his condition.

Common Sense lost
ground when parents attacked teachers for doing the job that they themselves had
failed to do in disciplining their unruly children.

It declined even
further when schools were required to get parental consent to administer sun
lotion or an aspirin to a student; but could not inform parents when a student
became pregnant and wanted to have an abortion.

Common Sense lost the
will to live as the churches became businesses; and criminals received better
treatment than their victims.
Common Sense took a beating when you couldn’t defend yourself from a burglar in
your own home and the burglar could sue you for assault.
Common Sense finally gave up the will to live, after a woman failed to realise
that a steaming cup of coffee was hot. She spilled a little in her lap, and was
promptly awarded a huge settlement.

Common Sense was
preceded in death, by his parents, Truth and Trust, by his wife, Discretion, by
his daughter, Responsibility, and by his son, Reason.

He is survived by his
4 stepbrothers :

I Know My Rights

I Want It Now

Someone Else Is To
Blame

I’m A Victim

Not many attended his
funeral because so few realised he was gone. If you still remember him, pass
this on. If not, join the majority and do nothing.

(Source :
Internet)

levitra

I-T ex-official moves SC to make declaration of foreign bank A/cs mandatory while filing returns

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

4 I-T ex-official moves SC to make declaration of
foreign bank A/cs mandatory while filing returns



The Supreme Court has admitted a petition, filed by
a retired Chief Commissioner of Income-tax, which suggests that a legislation be
made to make it mandatory for taxpayers to declare offshore bank accounts while
filing annual returns. The premise behind the suggestion is to enable the
Government to take effective measures to seize wealth parked in Swiss and other
offshore bank accounts by Indian residents.

The petitioner is KVM Pai, retired Chief
Commissioner of Income tax, Mumbai and the suggestion it contains is in
consonance with the recent legislation passed in the US making it compulsory for
US residents to declare their offshore bank accounts, even if such declarations
do not yield any tax revenue. Mr. Pai also pitches for the setting up of an
intelligence unit under the auspices of the Income-tax administration to help
detect those who have illegal deposits in offshore banks and corroborate the
data with the information furnished in their tax returns.

Quoting a 1980 study carried out by International
Monetary Fund (IMF), Mr. Pai pointed out that Indians hold the largest share of
deposits in Swiss banks. Referring to other studies quoted in the petition, he
points out that there are deposits worth $ 11.6 trillion in tax havens. One such
reference relates to Raymond Baker’s ‘Capitalism’s Achilles Heel’ which holds
that half the world’s slush money lying in tax havens belongs to Indians. Mr.
Baker has recently estimated the annual capital flight to tax havens at $1
trillion per year.

Mr. Pai also states in his petition that the
governments of France and the US have been successful in securing the release of
huge unreported funds from Swiss banks belonging to US residents but the Indian
Government did not make any such serious effort except for scheduling meetings
with Swiss authorities.

Recently, due to pressure from the US and the UK,
the Swiss government agreed to disclose the names of account holders, but only
if the respective governments formally ask for it. It is understood that the
Swiss government has agreed to provide France the details of 3,000 French
customers who have deposits worth $ 4.3 billion in Swiss accounts and the US
government with details of 4,450 customers having $ 18 billion in deposits.

(Source : The Economic Times, dated 30-8-2010)

 

levitra

Return of double-dip fears — Jackson Hole conference shows US still not out of the hole

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

3 Return of double-dip fears — Jackson Hole
conference shows US still not out of the hole



We have come a long way from the ‘Great Panic of
2008’, but there’s a long road ahead to robust growth, confident consumer
spending and lower unemployment. That was the essence of US Federal Reserve
Chairman Ben Bernanke’s speech at this year’s Jackson Hole conference last week.
It was a rather subdued Mr. Bernanke who sought to reassure his audience, by all
accounts. Confessing candidly that “central bankers alone cannot solve the
world’s problems”, Mr. Bernanke exuded guarded
optimism about the sustainability of the ongoing recovery in the US economy. He
conceded that the recovery “appears somewhat less vigorous than we expected”,
and did not rule out the possibility of deflationary tendencies reasserting
themselves. The thrust of Mr. Bernanke’s statement, which his critics have
attacked as “Nero fiddling while Rome is burning”, was to suggest that the good
news from the US economy was not good enough. Based on the latest national
income growth data for the US, released last week, US authorities have revised
downward the annual estimated rate of growth from the more optimistic initial
number of 2.4% to a significantly lower 1.6% in the quarter ending June 2010.
Export growth is near zero, unemployment levels are high and consumer spending
is still weak. “The prospect of high unemployment for a long period of time,”
said Mr. Bernanke, “remains a central concern of policy.”


Mr. Bernanke’s prognosis suggests that the spectre
of double-dip recession continues to haunt US policy-makers. It is now clear
that the economic slowdown the US faces is more structural than cyclical. This
means there are limits to monetary policy, a fact that Mr. Bernanke openly
confessed even as he assured his audience that the US Federal Open Market
Committee (FOMC) would be open to using all the weapons in its monetary policy
arsenal to stimulate growth, prevent deflation and ensure price stability.
Ending his speech, Mr. Bernanke said, rather chillingly, “Although what I have
just described is, I believe, the most plausible outcome, macroeconomic
projections are inherently uncertain, and the economy remains vulnerable to
unexpected developments.” That is more than a sobering thought. Are Mr. Bernanke
and his Jackson Hole companions being more cautious than necessary or more
optimistic than warranted ? Perhaps the Jackson Hole audience was trying to make
up for past hubris or is afflicted by the paranoia of failed magicians. The
problem for the US is that while monetary policy is unlikely to make much of a
difference, there isn’t much room for fiscal policy either, though the Barack
Obama administration has done more than most developed country governments to
use fiscal policy to stimulate demand. The US needs a boost of confidence in
itself and an investment in its capabilities.

(Source : The Business Standard, dated
30-8-2010)

levitra

Tax evasion at the top

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

2 Tax evasion at the top


The Government gave out some interesting numbers.
The Revenue Secretary told a news conference that nearly 96% of the 32.5 million
who pay income-tax reported a taxable income of under `5 lakh; and only 2.2% (i.e.,
715,000 people) reported taxable income of over `8 lakh. Why is this
interesting ? Because when you match these with the income numbers put out by
the National Council of Applied Economic Research (NCAER), on the basis of its
household surveys, some numbers make sense while others don’t. For instance,
NCAER projected for 2009-10 that some 32.3 million households would have annual
incomes of over `2 lakh — which is a reasonably good fit with the total number
of people paying income-tax (the threshold being taxable income of Rs.1.6 lakh).

When you look at the high-income category, however,
the numbers diverge hugely. NCAER says that in 2009-10, there should have been
3.8 million families with annual income of over Rs.10 lakh, a figure that is
more than five times the 715,000 people who report income over `8 lakh (on the
plausible assumption that taxable income of `8 lakh is broadly compatible with
total income of Rs.10 lakh, because of the various tax exemptions available).
Admittedly, some households have more than one income earner, so it could be a
case of clubbing the incomes of husband and wife. Still, it would appear that,
while there is probably not much tax evasion by the middle class, those in the
upper class continue to be predominantly tax evaders.

The good news is that the extent of evasion may be
coming down — sharply. Back in 2004-05, only 122,000 people reported taxable
income of over Rs.10 lakh, whereas nearly six times that number now report
taxable incomes of over Rs.8 lakh. While incomes have been rising rapidly at the
top of the pyramid, few would have expected that India’s highest earners would
multiply so rapidly over five years. In other words, tax compliance has improved
dramatically — but even then, the scope for much greater compliance exists.

That conclusion would be contested by Surjit Bhalla,
who has argued that the rich are the most tax compliant group in the country
(with only 50% practising evasion !). He has used National Sample Survey data to
contend that there were 250,000 people with incomes over Rs.10 lakh in 2004-05
(when there were only 122,000 people reporting that amount of tax income), and
that the population of high-income earners would have gone up to 360,000 in
2006-07. On that kind of track, the number by 2009-10 should have been about
620,000. But since we have 715,000 reporting taxable income of `8 lakh and more,
it looks like 100% tax compliance by the high-rollers —which strains credulity.

Still, if compliance is improving, thank the spread
of tax deduction at source, and the cross-matching of computerised data with
regard to credit card spends, mutual fund investments and the like. But if one
were to assume that three-box cars are bought by only those in this income
bracket, there is another data point worth looking at — because 350,000
three-box cars were sold in the country last year. On the assumption that most
people buy a new car after five years, this figure too suggests many more
high-income people than exist in the tax records.

The point of focussing on this group is that 60% of
all income-tax revenue (or Rs.72,000 crore) comes from these 715,000 people ! If
the number coming into this category were to double, income-tax collections
would go through the roof.





(Source :
The Business Standard, dated 4-9-2010

— Weekend
Ruminations by T. N. Ninan)




levitra

SC asks tax authorities to seek technical help

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

1 SC asks tax
authorities to seek technical help


The Supreme Court has asked the Central Board of
Direct Taxes (CBDT) and other tax authorities to get help of technical experts
while deciding income-tax liability of cellular service providers.

The order came after a batch of appeals by
income-tax authorities against the ruling of the Tribunal favouring Bharti
Cellular Ltd. and other service providers. The question was whether manual
intervention was involved in the technical operations by which cellular service
providers were given the facility by BSNL/MTNL for interconnection.

A related question was whether TDS was to be
deducted by service providers when they paid interconnect charges/access/port
charges to BSNL.

“The problem which arises in these cases is that
there is no expert evidence from the side of the Department to show how human
intervention takes place, particularly, during the process when calls take
place,” the order passed by a Bench headed by Chief Justice S. H. Kapadia said.
“We are only highlighting these facts to emphasise that these types of matters
cannot be decided without any technical assistance available on record.”

The Supreme Court underlined “with the emergence of
our country as one of the BRIC countries and with the technological advancement,
matters like the present one will keep on recurring and hence, the time has come
when the Department should examine technical experts so that the matters could
be disposed of expeditiously and further it would enable the Appellate forums,
including this Court, to decide legal issues based on factual foundation.”

(Source : The Business Standard, dated
23-8-2010)

levitra

Is it fair to bar a Company from buying back its shares, for delay in filing of annual returns with the Registrar ?

Is It Fair?

Power to buyback :

As we all know the Companies Amendment Act, 1999 inserted S.
77A in the Companies Act 1956 (hereinafter referred to as the ‘Act’) giving
power to the company to buy back its own shares. At the same time it also
inserted S. 77B restricting or prohibiting the buyback of shares by the company
in certain circumstances. Here we are referring S. 77B(2).

Prohibition for buyback in certain circumstances :

S. 77B(2) reads as follows :

No company shall directly or indirectly purchase its own
shares or other specified securities in case such company has not complied
with provisions of S. 159, S. 207 and S. 211.

S. 159, S. 207 and S. 211 of the Act :




We will analyse compliances under the above Sections one
by one.


  •   S. 159 requires a company to file annual return within 60 days from the
    day on which the annual general meeting is held. This Section also provides
    that it should be in the format specified in Part I of Schedule V.



  •   S. 207 requires a company to pay or post dividend warrants within 30 days
    from the date of declaration to all the shareholders entitled for it.



  •   S. 211 requires that every balance sheet of a company to give true and
    fair view of the state of affairs of the company at the end of the financial
    year and shall be in the form as specified in Part I of Schedule VI of the
    Act or as near as to or as may be approved by the Central Govt. Every profit
    and loss account shall give a true and fair view of the state of affairs of
    the company for the financial year and shall be in the format as specified
    in Part II of Schedule VI of the Act with few exceptions as stated in the
    Section. The Company shall comply with the accounting standards as
    prescribed under it.




Non-compliances u/s.159, u/s.207, u/s.211 of the Act :

If we go through above, we can analyse as follows :




  •   If the company fails to file annual return with Registrar of Companies
    (hereinafter referred to as ‘ROC’) within 60 days , it will be treated as
    non-compliance under that Section. It means even a single day delay would
    cause non-compliance u/s.159.



  •   If there is a small deviation in the format of the annual return from the
    format specified under Part I of Schedule V, filed by the Company with ROC,
    it will be considered as default u/s.159 of the Act.



  •   If the company makes a delay of 1 day in payment of dividend or
    dispatching dividend warrants to shareholders beyond 30 days from the date
    of declaration, it will be considered as default u/s.207 of the Act.



  •   In case of the following situations :

o The Company does not comply with the accounting
standards; or

o Balance sheet of the company does not give true and
fair view of its state of affairs; or

o Profit and loss account of the company does not give
true and fair view of its state of affairs; or

o Balance sheet and/or profit and loss account are not in
the format specified under Part I/II of Schedule VI or as near as
circumstances admit or as per Central Govt. direction, it will be considered
as default u/s.211 of the Act.


S. 77B(2) does not prescribe any time or period during which
the prohibition will prevail. Does this mean that if a default is committed,
say, for the year ended 31st March, 2001 and the company desires to buy back
shares in the year 2010 — it cannot buy back its shares. This leads to an absurd
situation.

Non-compliances u/s.159, u/s.207 and u/s.211 of the Act and
prohibition on buyback u/s.77B of the Act :

Any default under the Act is penalised under the same Section
or S. 629A of the Act. The penalty depends on the gravity of the compliances
provided under respective sections.

We may agree to it that defaults u/s.207 or u/s.211 of the
Act should be penalised as it may cause monetary loss to shareholders or
misleading the shareholders by not giving true and fair view of the state of
affairs of the company.

But can we agree that a single day default in filing annual
return of the company with ROC is a major default ?

Is it fair to prohibit a company from buying back its shares
because it has not filed its annual return within 60 days from the date of
annual general meeting and when it has paid penalty for it ?

To make the law fair, the law should be amended to
clarify that prohibition shall apply for a period of twelve (12) months from the
date of default and the necessary penal consequences have been suffered by the
company.

Further, if the company makes default in complying with any
of the provisions of S. 159, S. 207 and S. 211, it cannot buy back its shares in
its lifetime.

Once a default is committed under the above Sections, the company is not eligible to buy back its shares in the entire
lifetime of it.

S. 77B does not give any immunity to the company or does not
provide any time period after which the company can buy back its shares, say
after expiry of 5 years from the date of default.

Conclusion :

One should really look at the gravity of the defaults u/s.159, u/s.207 and u/s.211. Default u/s.207 i.e., non-payment of dividend within prescribed time limit and 211 i.e., non-disclosure of true and fair view in financial statements or not following accounting standards, etc. can be considered as material defaults. Defaults u/s.207 or u/s.211 may cause monetary loss to its shareholders/stakeholders.

But, if the company has failed to file its annual return within 60 days and causing delay of, say, one day is not so material default of S. 159 of the Act.

It is really not fair to put such restrictive clause u/s.77B of the Act prohibiting a company from buying back its shares for a single day delay in filing its annual return with ROC.

S. 77B of the Act needs alteration as it is really unfair to prohibit a company to buy back its shares for lifetime if it commits default u/s.159, 207 and 211 of the Act.

There are two options for alteration of S. 77B of the Act:

    a) Remove reference of S. 159 S. 77B (2) of the Act; or

    b) Specify, after expiry of certain period from the date of default u/s.159, u/s.207 and u/s.211 of the Act, the company can buy back its shares.

Is it fair to deny exemption to charitable or religious trusts for using a part of its income for the benefit of specified persons of section 13?

Is It Fair

The Income Tax Act, 1961 (‘the Act’) provides exemption to
income of charitable or religious and other institutions under Section 11 of the
Act. This exemption is dependent on compliance with conditions prescribed in the
law. However, the exemption provisions are stringent and on non compliance, the
institution may altogether lose its exemption.

Section 13 of the Act prescribes situations under which
exemption can be denied. Section 13(1)(c) states that exemption under Section 11
shall be denied if any part of income or property of the trust or institution is
used or applied directly or indirectly for the benefit of persons referred to in
Section 13(3) of the Act (hereinafter referred to as specified persons).
Further, Section 13(2) lists down an inclusive list of instances where income or
property of the trust can be said to have been applied for the benefit of
specified persons. The persons referred in Section 13(3) are mainly the author
of the trust, any person who has made substantial contribution, trustee, etc. A
substantial donor is one who has donated Rs.50,000, not in a year but since the
inception of the trust.

However, Section 13(6), read with Section 12(2) of the Act
provides a little bit of relief in the sense that it states that incase a
charitable or religious trust or institution, running an educational or medical
institution or hospital, provides educational or medical facilities to persons
referred in Section 13(3) free of cost or at a concessional rate, the trust
shall not be denied exemption, but only the value of such benefit (in the form
of free or concessional services) shall be considered as income for the purposes
of Section 11.
The
benefit of exemption under Section 11(1) shall not be available to such income

and such deemed income will be taxed at the maximum marginal rate under Section
164 (2) of the Act.

The net effect of the above provisions is that while a
charitable or religious trust running an educational or medical institution or a
hospital is allowed to enjoy the exemption even after providing free or
concessional services to certain specified persons, any other trust or
institution other than this is denied exemption merely because only some part of
its income or property is used or applied for the benefit of certain specified
persons.


Is it fair to deny
trusts or institutions (other than those running hospitals or educational
institutions) their entire exemption just because a part of their income or
assets are used for the benefit of certain specified persons?


Further, certain clauses of Section 13(2) and Section 13(3)
are rather impractical and difficult to follow. For instance clause (g) of
Section 13(2) mentions that where income or property of above Rs. 1000 is
diverted in favour of specified persons referred to in Section 13(3), the same
shall be deemed to be for the benefit of such persons, and thus the entire
exemption shall be denied. The ceiling of Rs. 1000 was introduced by the Finance
Act, 1972 when one thousand rupees could be considered to be a considerable
amount. However, no increment in this ceiling has been done so far. In recent
days, the amount of rupees one thousand has become so nominal that it becomes
almost impossible to get away from this provision. Again, the specified persons
mentioned in Section 13(3) include a person whose total contribution

upto
the end of previous year exceeds fifty thousand rupees. The word ‘upto’
indicates the aggregate of contributions made, including the contributions of
prior years. Thus, for a person who makes a contribution almost every year, it
shall not take much time for his aggregate contribution to exceed fifty thousand
rupees. Thereafter, any transaction, howsoever insignificant, with such person
shall be subjected to restriction of Section 13 of the Act.

This implies that anyone from the public at large can avail
benefits of the charitable or religious trust in the form of financial or other
help. However, any of the specified persons, even in genuine cases, cannot avail
the benefit of the trust. Further, any benefit in almost all circumstances is
bound to be more than rupees one thousand. It is understandable that it will be
taxed in the hands the trust. But does it really justify a total denial of
exemption?

Further, low limits as explained above, make it rather
difficult for the charitable trust or institution to work. In case of many
specified persons, the trust or institution may have to prepare a separate list
of such specified persons and transactions entered into with them. In case of
numerous transactions, it may also become difficult for the auditor to verify
and certify. Though, the basic intent behind the provisions of Section 13 is
noble — so as to ensure that the funds of the trust, meant to be for the benefit
of public the at large, are not spent on prohibited persons — the said
provisions are so strict that they seem to defeat the basic intent and purpose
of the Act which is to encourage charitable and religious trusts / institutions
and to make their working easier.

On the other hand, as mentioned earlier, a much more lenient
and rather logical treatment is given to charitable or religious trusts or
institutions running educational or medical facilities or hospitals. Section
13(6), read with section 12(2), states that when a charitable or religious trust
running educational or medical facilities or a hospital provides educational or
medical facilities to persons specified in Section 13(3) free of cost or at a
concessional rate, only the value of such benefit shall be considered as income
instead of denying the whole exemption. The irony is that the draft direct ‘tax
code’ contains the same provisions.To make the law fair, the author recommends
that the law be amended to:

1. Increase the limit of Rs. 50,000 for determining a
substantial donor;

2. The principle enshrined in Section 12(2) be extended to
any benefit derived by persons mentioned in Section 13(3) and transactions
covered in Section 13(b) of the Act;

3. The list of relatives be reduced to one generation.


levitra

Is It Fair to deny exemption u/s.54/54F merely because the new house is in joint names ?

Is It Fair

Introduction :


It is an admitted fact that
after the disintegration of joint families, we are becoming more and more
individualistic. Nevertheless, even today, although in a nuclear form, the
family system is still surviving. The social and legal systems still recognise
the concepts of family members, close relatives and particularly, the sanctity
of relationship between husband
and wife.

Even today, the family and
especially men feel a psychological comfort by having a residential house in
their wife’s name or at least, add her as a joint holder. It is a different
matter that such holding by the wife is often used for so-called tax-planning,
in a crude manner.

Even the provisions of the
Benami Transactions (Prohibition) Act, 1988, protect the holding of property in
a spouse’s name [refer S. 3(2)]. The Income-tax Act also expressly protects
certain transactions from taxability (e.g., S. 56 — gift from relative) or
indirectly recognises the importance of close relations (in a negative way) in
terms of S. 64, S. 27, S. 40A(2), etc. Needless to state that in
‘jurisprudence’, ‘custom’ is regarded as a primary source of law.

Against this background, it
is a matter of grave concern that the Income Tax Department is now denying
exemption u/s.54/54F merely on grounds that the new house is purchased in joint
name with the spouse !

The unfairness :

In a typical case, the asset
sold is in the single name of the husband. He invests the sale proceeds in a
residential house and in the agreement to purchase, he adds his wife’s name as a
joint-purchaser.

The money flow of sale
proceeds and purchase price can easily be traced and established. The husband
shows the house in his balance sheet as his asset. He declares income from house
property, in his return of income only. No part of the house or income is
included in the return of wealth or income of the wife. Yet, the Income Tax
Department raises an objection that since a joint interest is created, the
condition that the ‘assessee should purchase a residential house’ is not
satisfied!

Not only this, but the
exemption is denied even for the purchase of a part of the house.

The relevant cases are
discussed in the succeeding paragraphs.

Case Law :

Readers may be aware that in
the past, the judiciary was very much favourable to assessees in this regard.
There are decisions that not only the joint name, but even purchase in the
exclusive name of the wife would also be eligible for exemption u/s.54 or
u/s.54F.

At the same time, the
extreme view that the purchase even in a stranger’s name would also be eligible
is difficult to digest. It is too legalistic an interpretation that the Section
merely says ‘purchases or constructs’; and is silent about the name in which it
should be acquired.

The Mumbai Tribunal has held
it against the assessee (case of ITO v. Shri Niranjan Singh Bajaj, ITA
No. 2040/Mum./2006). The Members have placed reliance on a Bombay High Court
decision in the case of Prakash s/o Timaji Dhanjode v. ITO, 312 ITR 40.

However, the facts in the
Bombay High Court decisions were materially different. There, an 86-year-old man
purchased the house in his major stepson’s name with an express intention of
giving the house to the son. This cannot be equated with a purchase of a house
in the joint name with wife. The reasons are obvious :

(i) In terms of S. 27(i),
the assessee (husband) alone is deemed to be the owner of the house.

(ii) The Department’s
objection that at the time of sale, wife’s signature will be required and she
will be entitled to a half share is also taken care of by S. 64. The capital
gains will be taxed in the hands of the husband only.

(iii) There are many other
judicial decisions granting exemption and approbating purchase in joint names.
And with respect, it can be seen that even the Bombay High Court decision (312
ITR 40) is also based on the particular facts of that case.

It would be unjust and
unfair to generalise the decision.

The Punjab & Haryana High
Court in the case of CIT v. Gurnam Singh, 327 ITR 278 has also taken a
favourable view recently.

In the following decisions
also, exemption has been allowed to the assessee for investment in the
sole/joint name with wife :

(1) CIT v. V. Natrajan,
287 ITR 271 (Mad.)

(2) ITO v. Smt. Saraswati
Ramanathan, 116 ITD 234 (Del.)

(3) JCIT v. Smt. Armeda K.
Bhaya, 95 ITD 313 (Mum.)

Suggestions :

In the context of S. 27, S.
64 and having regard to the social custom, and also considering the fact that
the Bombay High Court gave the decision in a different context, the exemption
u/s.54/54F should not be denied merely because the purchase is in joint name
with spouse. Law should be clarified or the CBDT should issue a Circular to
avoid unnecessary and avoidable litigation.

levitra

Credit Rating Risk : Risk Management — Case study

fiogf49gjkf0d

Risk

A credit rating estimates the credit worthiness of an entity,
be it a corporation, company, individual, public corporation or a
non-governmental organisation or even a country!

Credit rating involves evaluation of the potential borrower’s
credit worthiness in terms of borrowing capacity and the ability to repay,
including the ability to service the debt in terms of repayment of interest and
principale.

Credit rating primarily is of two types. The first is a
personal credit rating or the credit rating of an individual borrower.
Generally, the factors that influence this rating are: the ability of the
individual to repay the loan; the rate of interest; the relative use of credit
vis-à-vis his/her own capital; the saving and investment pattern; the purpose of
the loan; the spending pattern; background credit account enquiries; the
duration of credit history; activity and wealth; the nature and type of debt,
etc.

The other is corporate credit rating which is more of an
indicator to potential investors about the standard and rating of the entity
issuing the debt security.

The credit ratings of corporate entities take into account
the issuers’ credit worthiness, that is, the ability to repay the loan, interest
rate, credit scores depending on track record, profile, history, proposed usage,
capital structure, industry analysis and other factors.

Some of the prominent credit rating agencies abroad and in
India are: S & P (Standards and Poor), Moody’s, and Fitch Ratings
(International); and CRISIL and ICRA (in India), etc.

Generally credit rating agencies for corporate debt offerings
issue ratings like AAA+, AAA, BBB, CCC right down to D, E, F & S, etc. These
indicate ‘rating status’ indicating borrowing strength of the corporate. In the
case of individual borrowers, an assessment is done of the borrower’s ability to
repay. In case of corporates, the rating is at the request of the borrower; and
in case of individual borrowing, the rating is generally done at the instance of
the lender, though normally at the cost of the borrower.

The risk associated with credit rating is that of rating an
entity better than its real standing, resulting in an increased exposure of the
investor/lender. This is probably what led to the Global financial crisis.

Credit rating agencies have been under a cloud and their role
and relevance is being questioned. In India, the credit rating agencies had
failed to downgrade Satyam’s ratings and did so only when the scam was out in
the open — after the event!

The criticism of rating agencies stems from:

1. The nexus that they have with the market, analysts, the
market players and the corporate management.

2. Rating agencies are often wiser after the event.

3. Ratings affect interest rates and borrowing capacity

4. A premature negative rating can trigger corporate
failure.

5. Agencies go more by formulae and lack business acumen.

6. Agencies lack expertise in evaluating ‘green field’
projects.

Services of ‘rating agencies’ are critical in
evaluating risk where

(1) Companies that do not have a credit history or new
companies.

(3) Existing companies are undertaking diversification.

(4) Market risk – where commodities are
involved.

(5) Predicting specific business cycles.


Case study of the Month:

DuPont is a multinational which has a presence in the agro,
nutrition, energy utilities, consumer, government and healthcare sectors,
offering a bouquet of products like flooring materials, lubricants, coatings
like Teflon and a host of other products. Currently it has a net worth of around
7.2 billion US dollars, a long-term debt of 9.5 billion US dollars and a total
debt of 11 billion US dollars.

DuPont up to the 1960’s was known for its financial stability
and low debt to equity ratio and this protected the company from financial
constraints.

Competition increased post 1970, forcing the company to go in
for inorganic growth through acquisitions, and it had to deviate from a zero /
low debt company and start borrowing.

Debt financing resulted in dividend cuts, but with the use of
internal accruals for funding projects, the company managed to maintain a AAA
bond rating.

However, as time passed, the company stopped reducing debt
and went on borrowing, especially for M & A activity.

Increase in debt downgraded the rating to AA. The current
debt rating is lower, being A by Fitch, A2 by Moody’s and A by S & P. The
company is thus faced with a credit rating risk, with the outlook assessment of
all three rating companies being negative.

As a risk management consultant, you are asked for your
inputs and advice in this given situation.

Solution to the Case Study:

The risk manager’s advice is:

(1) Dupont should adopt a conservative capital structure for
the future which will help restore confidence and give the firm greater
financial freedom to fund research projects and diversification and pursue new
projects.

(2) In the interregnum raise the debt equity ratio to 2 to 1
by issue of convertible bonds for a period of 2 to 3 years – conversion at 10%
discount over market price on the date of conversion. This is suggested that the
increased leverage will adversely impact earnings before Tax and also PAT but it
will grant stability in cash flow.

(3) With consolidation and better performance PAT and PE will
increase over a period of 3 years. This is based on the Business plan and profit
projections given by the company and evaluated by the ‘risk manager’.

(4) In the current scenario a better option would be to move
to a higher leveraged position with more debt issued (the company easily can go
up to a debt equity ratio of 2.5 or 3:1. This way it can take advantage of the
tax shield and the revival phase of the economy and manage by issuing much
lesser debt at better rates to finance further activity.

(The case study and solution are not intended to be in the nature of
comments on the functioning or management of the companies but represent one of
the possible approaches selected by the author for demonstrating the concept
and issues of risk management)

Bhopal Gas Tragedy

fiogf49gjkf0d

Risk Management

This month’s case study is a
live case of an Industrial Disaster Risk. — the Bhopal Gas tragedy.

Since the early days of the
industrial revolution till date there have been many incidents, mishaps and
unfortunate accidents — both large and small in which many lives have been lost,
damage has occurred and financial loss has been suffered. Industrial activity
that harnesses technology has always been prone to the risk of disasters — be it
the Chernobyl nuclear incident or the Exxon Valdez oil spill. These have ranged
from explosions, crashes, fires, leaks causing massive loss of life to
contamination and environmental and financial damage.

Even with modern-day systems
and risk management and mitigation procedures in place and proactive steps
including effective disaster management mechanisms by governments and corporates
alike, this continues to be a key area of concern and the size, scale and scope
of disasters has not reduced significantly.

The Bhopal gas tragedy that
occurred in the early hours of December 3rd, 1984 — over 200 years after the
industrial revolution, was by far one of the biggest industrial disasters in the
modern times. It has been described as an endless nightmare for those who
suffered it.

Bhopal is once again in the
news with eight UCIL executives including former chairman Keshub Mahindra being
convicted of criminal negligence and sentenced to two years in jail on 7th June,
2010. The sentences are under appeal. On June 24, the Union Cabinet of the
Government of India approved a Rs.1265 cr aid package. It will be funded by the
Indian Government.

Twenty-five years have
elapsed since that night that witnessed a ‘dance of death’ in Bhopal,
which saw a cloud of deadly gases emerging out of a faulty tank in a pesticide
factory and silently spread into the homes of unsuspecting sleeping multitude.
Although no official count of casualties has ever been done, estimates based on
hospital and rehabilitation records show that about 20,000 people died and about
5 to 6 lakh suffered bodily damage, making it by far the world’s worst
industrial disaster ever. Disasters can strike at any time, at any place.
Disasters keep happening all the time, but the tragedy still remains, a
catastrophe with no parallel.

What really happened ?

In the early hours of
December 3, 1984, from the Union Carbide factory at Bhopal manufacturing the
pesticide ‘Carbaryl’, an estimated 43 tonnes of deadly Methyl Isocyante (MIC)
gas leaked out from the tank No. 610C and escaped into the atmosphere. The
sleeping city of Bhopal was converted into a gas chamber.

MIC as a gas has to be
stored in a liquid form. A potentially lethal practice since water reacts
exothermically with MIC releasing heat that can cause a violent explosion.

On the day of the disaster
water leaked into the tank No. 610C causing a build-up of pressure and
temperature. The management decided to release the gas into the atmosphere
rather than have the tank explode which could have caused a greater damage.

The release of gas into the
air was a contingency that was planned and known to the factory management and
accordingly safety systems existed, but they failed.

What was the setting ?

The Union Carbide plant was
set up in 1968. However the plant had no long-term permission for storage of
MIC. In December 1982 there was a massive gas leak of Chlorine. 16 workers were
affected. The issue of danger to Bhopal from a pesticide plant was raised in the
Legislative Assembly of the State. While the gas leaked, Union Carbide’s works
manager exhibited a rather chilling overconfidence. He stated “The gas leak
cannot be from my plant. The plant shuts down automatically”.

The Time Line of the
Disaster

— December 02/3, 1984 :





— 10.30 p.m. the
late-night shift at the plant starts.

— 12.00 a.m. (midnight)
the operator checks MIC tank No. 610C and finds that the rupture disc has
burst; the gas has started leaking into the atmosphere.

— 12.06 a.m. MIC vapors
leak into the atmosphere through the 33m high-flare tower
December 03, 1984 12.06 a.m. — 12.15 a.m.

— gas starts leaking
from MIC tank No. 610C safety systems collapse and efforts to ignite the gas
fail as the pilot flare system is inoperable.

— workers panic and
abandon all efforts to contain the leak.

— control room is
notified, and the rest is history.

Probable causes identified :

— Effect of MIC on
humans and the antidotal treatment was not known to the medical fraternity
and such knowledge if available was not disseminated to the emergency
services.

— Poor plant maintenance
practices.

— Economy measures,
overriding safety concerns.

— Densely populated
areas around the plant.

— Lack of effective
emergency medical facilities.

— People sleeping in
exposed areas, jhuggies, road-side, on pavements/ railway platforms.

— Administration
collapsed with key functionaries running for their lives instead of manning
key positions.

— Relief
operations became difficult as the disaster caused total confusion and
affected the ability and mental strength of those entrusted with
emergency relief.

Lessons learnt:

— knowledge of the chemicals that were being stored.

— Emergency — accident — management manual should exist.

— Emergency procedures should be rehearsed at pre-prescribed intervals.

— Maintenance procedures and schedules should be strictly followed.

—  knowledge of nearest medical facilities

— System of contacting top factory management.

— Residents living in the vicinity should be aware of the risks and trained to respond to emergency services.

The
leak was a watershed in formulating environmental legislation the world
over. The laws also require civic bodies and local officials to plan on
how to address a potential disaster situation.

Hindsight and way ahead:

Sheila
Jasanoff in her book ‘Learning from Disaster?: Risk Management after
Bhopal’ has provided a deeper insight into what are the issues to be
really addressed and the lessons we need to learn from such disasters
that not only provide a wider perspective to risk management, but also
give us, as human beings, food for thought.

“Although ‘hard’
engineering played its part in precipitating the events, the plant’s
defective components — the leaking valve, the broken refrigeration
system, the malfunctioning warning signal, and the inadequate storage
tank — were themselves the symptoms of more deep-seated social problems.

These
included the dearth of medical and scientific knowledge about an
extremely hazardous technology, the imperfections of information
transfer across national boundaries, the lack of regulatory resources in
a still developing country, the absence of workable relief and
rehabilitation plans, and the profound imbalance of economic power and
legal and managerial expertise between nations of the North and the
South.

Many of these deficiencies became apparent only in the
aftermath of Bhopal. Corrective policies have to address not only the
design of artifacts, but also (indeed, perhaps even more so) the human
practices and presuppositions that determine their management and use.
Seen from this perspective, a serious technological mishap ceases to be
merely accidental, for it opens windows onto previously unsuspected
weaknesses in the social matrix surrounding the technology.

Stringent
environmental regulations in developed countries have driven ‘dirty’
technologies to developing countries, where they operate under
disaster-prone conditions. Disasters are particularly likely to happen
when there is a sharp disjunction between the social order that gives
birth to a technology and the one in which it is eventually deployed.”

The
recent ‘oil spill’ in the Gulf of Mexico has again highlighted the need
for availability and strict adherence to mitigation procedures as
non-availability of these impact the very existence of the entity.

Manufacturing Risk Management

fiogf49gjkf0d

Risk Management

We have covered strategic risks; we now begin with
operational risks. The first of the operational risks is ‘Manufacturing Risk.’
As we move from strategic risks to operational risks it becomes more hands on
and more of detailing. Thus while strategic risks are dealt with more at a
higher level, operational risks have to be tackled where, as they say, the
action is.

However in dealing with manufacturing risk, one has to deal
with it right from the design stage which is conceptual and hence this borders
on strategy.

Manufacturing process per se is a very complex
process, especially if it is technology-dependent, therefore it requires
effective risk management. There are six stages of ‘manufacturing’.


First : Concept stage — this is where a
product/tool is conceived, and is still an idea.


Second : Material solution stage — provides it
with a shape, size, form and matter — giving it a tangible form.


Third : Technology development — identifies the
components and systems needed for manufacture.


Fourth : Engineering and manufacturing development



Fifth : Production and deployment, and


Six : Operations and support.


In the present day scenario integrating risk management in
the production process is very important. It is necessary to do right
from the design and development stage itself. Yet a note of caution should be
extended here, for ‘risk management’ process to be successful, it should be
introduced in designing the process and then diligently managed throughout until
the product finally comes out. This risk management process can become extremely
crucial in some industries. For example, successful risk management is critical
to the design and development of safe and effective medical devices.

Hence, manufacturing risk covers a wide range of risks
ranging from concept design, choice of technology and equipment to minimise
tooling manufacturing defects, operational breakdowns, maintenance costs by
prescribing procedure and schedules. All this is to control the risk of
escalation in ‘manufacturing’ cost.

Manufacturing risks can be very substantial as mentioned
above, as it covers performance and product warranties/guarantees.

Even in case of tested products there are risks of changes in
materials, specification, regulatory standards and norms or even technology
obsolescence.

These risks vary according to the complexity involved in the
product and/or the process of manufacturing the product. The recent ‘Nano’
catching fire exemplifies ‘manufacturing risk’.

The case study for this month for manufacturing risks is that
of a car manufacturer.

Big Boss Motors is a leading car manufacturer operating in
the large and medium-sized passenger cars and goods vehicle segment. The company
has a relatively good track record and has earned a good name and reputation in
the market.

It plans to diversify operations and expand its market share
in the passenger car segment and has therefore launched a small people’s car
‘Beta’, that is very reasonably priced. The fortunes of the company are on the
rise, however the company has received sudden setbacks. The first is that the
tried and tested mid-size passenger car model ‘Gamma’ developed a sway at high
speeds and the entire batch/lot of cars produced in October, November and
December 2009 of over 60,000 vehicles had to be withdrawn from the market. The
new car ‘Beta’ though well appreciated has its own share of problems. In three
different cities newly delivered Beta cars suddenly burst into flames attracting
consumer ire and attention of authorities.

As a responsible car manufacturer, the CEO requests you as
the risk manager to outline possible course of action.

The risk adviser recommends :


    1. Checking of cars of a particular make by its service stations/approved accredited service stations and replacement of even slightly defective parts — both checking and replacement — free of cost to the customer — though costly is an important PR function to retain the customer and build customer confidence.

    2. R & D and quality control department to check all ‘outsourced’ parts — components which could have led to failure.

    3. Identifying the vendor who has supplied the defective part component.

    4. Increasing supervision at all vendors’ manufacturing facilities.

    5. Review vendors’ agreements for assuring product warranty, guarantee and liability.

    6. Review inspection procedures on receipt of outsourced parts — components.

    7. Lastly, review in-house manufacturing and assembling processes.





The importance of timely root-cause analysis supported by
ongoing research, and effective customer communication addressing product issue
in managing manufacturing risks needs to be kept in mind.

As reported in The Economic Times dated 22-4-2010, Toyota
motors beset by huge safety recalls and host of lawsuits over deaths linked to
its cars, slipped down from 3 to 360th on the annual Forbes list of worlds’
leading companies. The damage could have been minimised by timely identification
of the defect and a service recall of the defective cars.

Let us not forget : ‘Good products build customers and
markets — defective products kill the market’. Hence effectively managing
manufacturing risk is key to success of an operation and acceptance of the
product.

The case study and solution are not intended to be in the
nature of comments on the functioning or management of the companies, but
represent one of the possible approaches selected by the author for
demonstrating the concept and issues of risk management.

levitra

Managing Service Failure Risk

fiogf49gjkf0d

Risk Management

Service failure :

Failure of customer service is a phenomenon widely
encountered in today’s times. The business environment has become so complex and
the points of failure have grown so many, that ‘service failure’ is encountered
at a level much higher than in the past.

However it is important to note here that service failure is
not necessarily a disaster which spells ‘death knell’ for a company, but it
certainly damages ‘goodwill’. If the service recovery — the actions taken in
response to the failure — is handled well, then customer satisfaction, trust and
loyalty in effect actually increases.

What is a matter of greater concern is ‘facing’ a service
recovery failure. In short, failing to redress customer grievances in time and
address service failure is categorised as ‘service recovery failure’.

Dealing with service failure :

‘Service failure’ can be overcome with ‘good service’. Good
service response, in fact represents commitment and builds trust between the
company and the customer. This increases customer satisfaction and loyalty.
Customers are likely to talk positively about the company that redresses their
grievances. This enhances company’s image. Even though it may seem like a
paradox, the whole experience of ‘service failure’ can at times generate more
goodwill than if nothing had gone wrong in the first place.

In contrast, service recovery failure — even for a relatively
small issue — can increase customer dissatisfaction and frustration. This makes
the customer feel greater negativity about the company, damaging its image and
potentially turning other customers away.

Service recovery :

The proactive steps taken by a company to handle customer
complaints, service failure issues, and customer grievances go a long way in
building customer goodwill, and thereby retaining customers. This is the core of
service recovery that addresses service failure. This process rises above mere
complaint handling, which is reactive in nature. Service failure is addressed at
three levels. First by redressal — such as tendering an apology, refund or
product replacement. The second level is to make the recovery process work
smoothly without taxing the customer and repeat call. The third level is the
tone, tenor and manner of the interaction and communication with the customer.
This should neither be apologetic, nor patronising, but should treat the
customer as a valuable associate of the organisation.

Case study of the month :

The CEO of a well-known biscuit manufacturer is surprised to
receive a small envelope in his mail. The envelope contains a biscuit wrapped in
a letterhead. He opens the biscuit to find a piece of thread inside. Curious
about the incident he hands over the letter/packet to you as the risk manager of
the company, rather than to the sales department. You are asked to outline your
line of action and the probable reason of the letter being written to the CEO
for a relatively minor incident.

Solution to the case study :

The first step as a risk manager would be to understand the
scale and magnitude of the problem. It is evident that unless the customer had
felt severely wronged at the point of first contact, either the shopkeeper or
the dealer, he would not have taken the step of posting the biscuit with the
thread in it to the CEO of the company. This is reflective of the seething
discontent of the customer.

The ‘risk manager’ took upon himself to contact the customer
on telephone, apologised and thanked him for bringing the defect to the notice
of the CEO. He followed up the call by sending the customer six packets of
various products of the company.

On telephone he had also enquired about the :

  • the
    date of purchase.


  • the
    name of the store from which the product was purchased.



  • whether any complaint had been made to the store or the shopkeeper, and


  • their
    response.


The first step of making a telephone call ensured customer
loyalty.

He also carried out a survey of the complaints received by
the sales department regarding ‘product quality’, ‘product delivery’ and
‘product availability’. His survey yielded that there were very few product
quality complaints and those that were received were virtually not attended to.

His suggestions to the CEO were :


(1) to establish a system where ‘product quality’
complaints on a regular basis were reported to the Sales Director along with
redressal measures.

(2) placards at retail level giving toll-free telephone
number where the customer could complain about ‘product availability’ and
‘product quality’.

(3) create a system of quick response to the customer’s
complaint.


His suggestions were accepted and over a period of 6 months
the sales improved as the steps communicated to the customer/consumer the
company’s concern for his (consumer’s) satisfaction.

levitra

Capital Inadequacy Risk : Risk Management Case Study

fiogf49gjkf0d

Risk Management

Capital is one of the four
factors of production. The other three are Land (infrastructure), Labour
(workforce), and Enterprise (business acumen, activity and spirit). Capital is a
very critical input to ensure success of any commercial business venture.

Capital can be divided into
two parts. Equity or ‘own capital’ that is risk bearing and Debt or ‘External
Funds that bear a relatively lower level of risk.

Traditionally debt or
external funds are secured by a charge on the assets of the enterprise and also
enjoy a priority in repayment in case of failure of business or similar
unforeseen eventualities.

Equity capital on the other
hand is the capital that is ‘risk bearing’, but is also entitled to
participate in the returns (profits) of a venture to a greater extent than other
forms of capital.

The essential basis of
capital adequacy and the risk arises from the fact that if an entity uses its
own capital to the exclusion of all other forms of external debt (funding), the
return on its business and
assets would directly determine its return on equity/capital.

After the emergence of joint
stock companies and the separation of ownership and management, professional
managers started tapping external debt/ borrowings as a source of capital as it
was available at a fixed lower rate interest cost than the return on the
business/assets. This enabled these companies to enjoy a high financial leverage
and enjoy a very high rate of return on equity. However the risk lies in a
reverse scenario happening. If the return on assets falls below the cost of
external borrowing, then the multiplier leverage acts in reverse and the equity
capital will have a negative/much lower return than the actual return. It is
essentially this risk/return trade-off that decides the extent of ‘own capital’
and how much leverage a firm/entity should select for its operations.

For business entities,
capital adequacy is decided/ judged by using the debt-equity ratio which is
2 : 1, i.e., for every Rupee of equity of own capital, the debt to be
raised is generally Two Rupees or twice the equity capital.

In case of banks, the Basel
norms prescribe capital adequacy norms. However, these are based on the
risk-weighted assets value and are generally considered at 10% of the value of
such assets.


The capital adequacy ratio

=


Core Capital

Assets

 

 

 



=

 


 


Tier one + Tier two capital

Risk-weighted
assets

 

 

10%

In the past we had the
office of the Controller of Capital Issues that decided the capital structure of
listed/public companies.

In the present liberalised
deregulated globalised scenario, these decisions are best left to the entities
themselves and market forces. The fact remains that for every entity, depending
on the type of the activity, size, scope and scale of the operations and its
risk profile and the asset/business/investment/ portfolio, there is a minimum
capitalisation level that has to be met. Leverage gives higher returns and
improves financial efficiency, but it needs to be balanced with stability and
risk in order to ensure safety.

Capital adequacy norms for
banks were first introduced in 1989 by the BASEL Accord. It has been over twenty
years yet we had a number of crises after that — the South Asian crisis and
thereafter the major financial meltdown faced the world over.

To answer the question of
why did institutions fail despite capital adequacy norms, one has to look at
three things/areas which still remain substantially uncovered :


1. The norms though
well-accepted in banking have not been adopted for NBFCs and other business
entities.

    2. The quality of assets, existence of sub-prime assets, risks associated with off balance sheet exposure, especially derivative instruments is not effectively captured in the capital adequacy norms.
    3. The entire approach because of the formula-based working gets reduced to a mechanical exercise and coupled with VAR (Value at Risk) approach gives a feeling of preciseness to an analysis that is at best judgmental. It is essential to keep in our mind that decision-making starts where formulae end, and it is never more true than for issues like capital adequacy.

Business/Industry practices?:

Capital adequacy and capital structure also depends upon industry/business norms and practices. Thus those businesses that are high risk, e.g., construction industry, film and entertainment industry often reveal a paradoxical situation where minimal funding is out of own or structured capital and maximum funding is from private external sources.

One explanation for this phenomenon could be that the owners themselves as well as the formal sources of finance find these ventures too risky. Hence, as a fallout these businesses have to raise external funds at a very high cost even up to 3% per month (36% per annum) to meet and balance the risk return trade-off.

The less risky, more stable and efficient the venture, the lower would be the need for expected return and higher the borrowing capacity.

Case study of the month?:

Tata Motors one of the flagship Indian Corporate multinational companies of the Tata Group was adequately funded, had a good capital adequacy and was generally successful in all its ventures. The business of Tata Motors continues to thrive even today with the success of the Nano and the Manza.

However, a very significant event happened in June 2008 when Tata Motors acquired Jaguar and Land Rover from the US-based Ford Motors for approx. USD $ 2.3 billion. Tata Motors planned to raise Rs. 72 billion through rights issues which did not meet much success as the share market fell on weak global cues and they were available in the market at prices much lower than the offer price. On tak-ing the bridge loan the debt-equity ratio increased to 1.21 from the previous debt-equity ratio of 0.53 in March 2006 and 0.8 in March 2008. The dilemma which an entrepreneur always faces is balancing ‘risk’ and ‘progress’.

During the economic recession the price of its equity share from the high of Rs.750 to Rs.800 per share in January 2008 came down to a level of around Rs.150 in December 2008 and Rs.130 in February 2009. The right issue was priced at Rs.340 per share which naturally found few takers.

Other option to fund the acquisition like divesting stake in group companies or an international GDR/ADR issue were also abandoned due to adverse markets.

The third and final effort of the company was to raise funds by way of private deposits to refund the bridge loan due by June 2009. Even this effort met with limit-ed success and despite repayment of USD 1 billion till 2008, the bridge loan had to be rolled over in part.

As a risk manager, identify the issues and outline additional strategies that could have been attempted in the given scenario.

Solution to the case study?:

The issues are primarily those that deal with the basis of capital budgeting, fund management and planning the capital structure?:

    1. The acquisition of JLR was an effort by Tata Motors to stay ahead of the competitors using inorganic growth.
    2. The global meltdown and recession in the world economy adversely affected the market putting the company into a tight spot.

    3. The availability of funds in the Indian markets shrank due to the meltdown, credit squeeze, withdrawal of FIIs and adverse market sentiment.

The causative factor primarily was the fact that in the heat of the moment and rush of the deal the short-term sources of funds were used for a long-term use of funds — namely, capital acquisition.

As Warren Buffet the legendary investor says, “It is always easier to think clearer and comment in hindsight.”

The way out and that is what Tata Motors tried is to?:

    i) Diversify into different segments including small cars
    ii) Improve profitability
    iii) Raise resources including by way of deposits for company products from customers.

And ultimately wait and watch for the right time to raise long-term funds to replace the short-term sources tapped for the long-term uses and bring back stability to the financial structure of the company.

Ultimately, if the company had maintained capital adequacy throughout the deal and not jumped in using bridge finance, probably the outcome would have been different.

Postscript?: Now, because of the steps taken the price is back to Rs.842 in January 2010 and around Rs.750 in March 2010. Crisil upgraded Tata Motors’ short-term debt to A+ as reported in March 2010. Hence capital adequacy impacts risk ratings and borrowing capacity in the market.

(The case study and solution are not intended to be in the nature of comments on the functioning or management of the companies but represent one of the possible approaches selected by the author for demonstrating the concept and issues of risk management.)

Human Resources Risk Management — Case study

Human Resources :

    1. Success of an organistation depends on its people – they make or mar an organisation. ‘Human resources’ is a term used to refer to how people are managed by organisations. The field has moved from a traditionally administrative function to a strategic one that recognises the link between talented and engaged people and organisational success. The field draws upon concepts developed in Industrial/Organisational Psychology and System Theory. Human resources have, at least two related interpretations depending on context. The original usage was in economics, where it was traditionally called labour, one of four factors of production viz., land, labour, capital and enterprise. This perspective is changing because of ongoing research into more strategic approaches to HR. Today ‘human resources development’, goes beyond just organisations and national economies, and encompasses global developments. However, the traditional meaning of HR — Human resources management within corporations and businesses refers to the individuals — department — within an organisation that deals with recruiting, training, retaining and removing — in short, managing people.

Human Resources and Risks :

    HRD has a role in risk management — for example :

  •      People per se are a source of risk, e.g., shortage of employees, people doing sloppy work, people frequently committing mistakes, individuals refusing to take on additional responsibility or people leaving within a short time after completion of a one-year training programme and above all, key persons leaving the organisation.

  •      People are important for handling risk, e.g., using their ingenuity and being proactive in solving unexpected problems and unforeseen situations, employees going the extra mile for the good of the organisation, a key employee redesigning his/her own job to improve performance, or an employee persuading a talented friend to apply for a position in the organisation.

  •      HRD contributes to the synergy of the organisation, where the sum of the whole is greater than the sum of the parts.

    2. The risks are :

  •      attrition at a rate more than industry average.

  •      lack of commitment to the job exhibited by sloppy work.

  •      people committing or repeating the same mistake.

  •      people shunning responsibility.

  •      people not completing assignment within the prescribed time frame.

  •      trainees leaving within a short period of completing their training.

    HR covers people working at all levels. In short, HRD’s activities would cover from ‘president to peon’.

    3.1 The function of the HRD is to ensure congenial working environment in an organisation and thereby extracting the best out of everyone for the benefit of the organisation. This is achieved by :

  •      clear job description.

  •      adequate training.

  •      selecting right people — by checking background, education and experience of the candidate.

  •      reasonable clarity about growth prospects within an organisation.

  •      motivating individuals to do more than expected to ensure individual growth.

  •      motivating — encouraging people to innovate in performing their assignments.

  •     avoiding shocks by having a clear succession plan for key functions — that is — developing leaders.

  •      dialogue with key personal at regular intervals to understand issues and the dialogue should be both at the individual and group levels.

  •      timely ‘performance appraisal’ and ensuring timely encouragement to avoid dissatisfaction and attrition.

  •      quick reprimand and punishment for failures.

  •      establishing clear lines of communication with labour leaders.

    3.2 The organisation needs to periodically evaluate and review its :

  •      HR strategy, policy design and processes

  •      Employee compensation, equity plans

  •      Retirement and benefit plans

  •      Executive and labour contracts

  •      Employment and labour law compliance

  •      Executive and management structure

  •     Cultural compatibility/change readiness assessment

  •      Communications audit

  •      Development of transition plan — key tasks/activities

    Regular monitoring of these issues will ensure that HR risks are kept within manageable levels.

4. Extended scope of Human Resources :

    Human resources include more than regular full-time employees. They include: all management and labour personnel, family and non-family members, full-time and part-time people, and or seasonal and year-around employees. In fact with the advent of concept of outsourcing, external contractors, and consultants and contract employees are also a part of the review of HRD.

5. Managing Human Resource Risk :

    Risk specialists have traditionally focussed mostly on important causes of risk, such as weather, disease and natural calamities, and ways to deal with these risks. Risk management has paid little attention to human resources and human calamities, such as divorce, chronic illness, accidental death or the impact of interpersonal relations on businesses and families. Including human resources in risk management reflects the fact that people are fundamental to accomplishing organisational goals. Human resources affect operations such as : production, financial and marketing decisions. People can help in or obstruct accomplishing what managers have planned. Smaller family businesses do not escape the impact of people. In these businesses as in larger businesses, people are a source of risk and are important to the business’ ultimate success or failure. Overdependence on family members to manage HR can at times negatively affect family business effectiveness and efficiency because of over-powering character of a family member.

6. Implementation of Risk Management :

Effective HR activities are necessary to keep human resources in harmony with the risk management tools adopted by the management team. Risk management decisions are carried out by people. Having the ‘right’ people in place, trained, motivated and rewarded are essential to success in risk management.

7. This month’s case study is on Human Resources Risk Management :

Corporate Consultants Private Limited are a leading consultancy company in the field of media and entertainment. The company is one of the top ten firms in the industry and has some of the leading companies in the region as its clients. The company also has some of the best names in media, advertisement and entertainment on its advisory board, among its consultants and full-time staff.

Of late, retaining key personnel especially at senior management level has become an issue. The Chairman of the company is concerned at the growing instances of employees leaving at short notice and few instances of complaints of insubordination and also of victimisation.

Hence, the company seems to be facing some HR problems which could have serious consequences on client relationship, retention and on the operations of the company.

The Chairman has approached you as an HR consultant to diagnose the malaise and devise a strategy.

8.1 The plan devised is to :

 have a detailed discussion with the :

  •  Chairman himself to understand from him his perception of the organisation and the reasons for the problem.
  •  the existing key personnel on one-to-one basis.

  •  some of the middle-level executives.

  •  some of the members of the staff including helpers in the organisation.

  •  meet the key people in the clients organisation who were being serviced by individuals who have left the organisation during the last six months.

  •  compile and study compensation plan in the industry and the organisation.

  •  if possible meet some of the executives who have left the organisation during the last six months.

The plan was discussed with the chairman who approved of the same and assisted in identifying the clients and executives — who had left the organisations for inputs.

The HR consulted in the absence of detailed employee records first studied the data available on the existing executives and those who had left the organisation during the last six months. He especially concentrated on identifying the status of their family relationships and problems.

8.2 The HR consultant and his team after two months of going through records and holding several meetings identified the following :

  •  Mr. A — the so-called right-hand man of the Chairman — had created a coterie of about four midlevel executives and was abrasive and authoritative with his peers thus alienating his colleagues and others in the office — resulting in those juniors working with him ignored even the other seniors in the office, resulting in insubordinate behaviour.

  •  lack of availability of family data of senior and midlevel executives.

  •  lack of system of annual appraisal and discussion with the concerned executive.

  •  lack of a plan identifying growth prospects following the good old saying ‘either you are moving up or moving out’.

9. The HR consultant recommended :

  •  immediate removal of Mr. A and at least two of his colleagues out of four, who were supposed to be very close to him.

 

  •  introduction, maintance and annual updating of employee family data.

  •  introducing a system of annual appraisal of the entire staff by the department head and discussion with the appraisee.

  •  introducing a system of annual appraisal of the senior and mid-level executives by the managing director along with the HR consultant followed by a discussion with the appraisee.

  • ?a ballot appraisal of the managing director by senior and midlevel executives.

  •  holding of an annual office get-together including everyone from the ‘president to the peon’.

  • holding bi-annual gathering of senior and mid level executives with spouses.

  •  holding of quarterly meeting with the senior and midlevel executives to review company operations and plans including financial targets.

  •  having a succession policy as it is a family controlled operation.

  •  identifying a successor for every key assignment in every department to avoid shocks on sudden attrition.

  •  development of job specification.

  •  developing a recruitment policy after considering business growth plans.

10. The first recommendation was immediately accepted and acted upon — which acted as shock therapy. This gave visible results by improving discipline in the office and client service.

The managing director personally called on some of the key clients and deputed senior executives to others. This improved client relationship thus avoided loss of clients. This was the damage control strategy suggested by the HR consultant.

11. The HR consultant got the assignment to look into other recommendations and identify a midlevel executive from the organisation to assist him and take over the function of HR executive probably in addition to his executive assignment — thus opening an opportunity for a deserving individual for improving his prospects.